《Son, Put Your Father To The Test》 Chapter 1 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°You¡­ you can still do this?¡± After a long time, Qin Chuan finally accepted all the memories of this body, and he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He had transmigrated. But this transmigration was a little strange. People usually transmigrated to become good-for-nothings. But he was different. He seemed to have become¡­ a good-for-nothing father?! ¡°Mm. Fortunately, he¡¯s still relatively young and very handsome.¡± Qin Chuan looked at the mirror in front of him. In the mirror, he was about twenty years old. His figure was tall and straight, and his face was handsome, with a faint sense of authority. In reality. This body was already more than thirty years old, but because of cultivation, his appearance didn¡¯t age easily. It looked like he was still a young man! The original owner of this body was also called Qin Chuan. He was the head of the Qin family in Xunyang City, and he had a cultivation at the peak of the Origin Core realm. He also had a son, called Qin Zi. He was once a genius, but in recent years, he had contracted a strange illness. His cultivation had regressed, and he was ridiculed. But even so¡­ That Qin Chuan from before still doted on his son in every way possible. Even two days ago, in order to help his son find medicinal herbs to cure his illness, he didn¡¯t hesitate to barge into the forbidden area. In the end, his origin core shattered, and he escaped with his last breath. As for Qin Chuan who had lost his cultivation, after returning, he was forced to abdicate his position as the head of the family by the family meeting! The severe injuries on his body, coupled with the warmth and coldness of human relationships, caused Qin Chuan to die with hatred. Then, he transmigrated here.. ¡°Sigh. Old Chuan, our fates are somewhat similar.¡± Recalling his experience on Earth, Qin Chuan sighed. They were both people who had fallen to the ends of the Earth. Why would they need to know each other when they met? But the key point was¡­ I had already jumped off a building to clean up my mess, yet you threw me into another mess. Isn¡¯t that a little unethical?! ¡°Ma¡­ Master, something bad has happened! Something happened to young master!!¡± At this moment, an anxious young girl¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Chuan looked at the maid in green. This maid¡¯s name was Xiao Lian, and she was the only servant that he could order around after he was deposed as the head of the family. The tea went cold when the person was gone, but that was all. ¡°Master, Young Master came back from training and was provoked by Qin Meng, and then¡­ He beat Qin Meng up!!¡± Xiao Lian¡¯s breathing was a little hurried. Obviously, she was still shocked until now. Young Master Qin Zi was still in the Body Tempering realm not long ago, and after a few days of training, he actually defeated Qin Meng, who was at the fourth level of the True Origin realm! It was simply unbelievable. After all, the difference between the Body Tempering realm and the True Origin realm was extremely huge. Even if Young Master Qin Zi had a fortuitous encounter and broke through to the True Origin realm, it would still be impossible for him to advance four levels in a few days, right? ¡°This¡­ Unfilial son!¡± Hearing this, Qin Chuan almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He had just transmigrated and had yet to stabilize his footing when trouble came. Who was Qin Meng? That was the son of the new family head, Qin Kuang! After beating up Qin Meng, wouldn¡¯t Qin Kuang come looking for trouble? If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of Qin Meng, but now¡­ his cultivation was crippled. How could he fight with Qin Kuang? He had originally wanted to develop in a wretched manner for a period of time. This was great. He was directly scammed! ¡°Bang ¨C¡± At this moment, the door was kicked open insolently. Then, a middle-aged man dressed as a family manager walked in aggressively. He was prepared to look down at Qin Chuan from above, but when he saw that dignified face, he subconsciously turned his head away. After all, this was the former family head. He had only been deposed for two days, but his power was still there. He took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Qin Chuan, the family head wants you to meet him at the martial arts practice field.¡± Qin Chuan sighed when he heard that. He didn¡¯t expect him to come so quickly. He glanced at the middle-aged man and said indifferently, ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged man was a little indignant. He thought that Qin Chuan, who had lost his power, would be more polite to him, or even humble. But he didn¡¯t expect that this phoenix who had lost its feathers was still so arrogant. This made him very unhappy. However, even if he was displeased, he could not say anything. Hence, he could only snort coldly and lead the way. Soon, the two of them left. ¡°Master¡­¡± Xiao Lian looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s back as he left. She felt somewhat sorrowful. The once high-spirited family head was now in such a dire state. ¡­ On the martial arts practice field. A delicate and handsome youth dressed in black was pressed to the ground by two middle-aged men. However, he did not struggle. Instead, his face was pressed against the ground, and his eyes were filled with tears. They were filled with sorrow and guilt as he muttered to himself. ¡°Impossible, impossible. How could father be crippled? How could father be crippled?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­ sob sob sob sob, Father, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± His voice was initially filled with stubbornness, but gradually, he began to choke up, tearing his heart apart. He had let down his father! If it wasn¡¯t for him, how could his father have been crippled? How could he have lost the position of family head? He had caused his father to lose everything! ¡°Hehe, Qin Zi, weren¡¯t you very powerful just now? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why are you lying on the ground and not moving?¡± At the side, a burly youth with a red and swollen face looked down at the black-clothed youth. He was Qin Meng. At this moment, Qin Meng¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. ¡°But speaking of which, it¡¯s such a coincidence that the son just got rid of his status as a trash, and his father became a trash¡­ It really can¡¯t be a harmonious family, not staying the same.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about my father!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s expression suddenly became ferocious. He roared angrily, and a powerful force actually burst out from his body. ¡°Bang!!¡± The two middle-aged men who were holding him down were actually shaken off by this force. Then, he charged towards Qin Meng. ¡°You?!¡± Qin Meng¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. He had actually forgotten to defend himself. ¡°Hmph!¡± Right at this moment, a powerful aura whistled over and fiercely crashed into Qin Zi¡¯s body. ¡°Pu!¡± Qin Zi spat out blood and flew backwards. He landed on the ground and then turned his head to glare at the person who had attacked. It was a burly middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Qin Meng. He was the new family head, Qin Kuang! Qin Kuang looked down at Qin Zi and said coldly and majestically, ¡°How can I allow you to be so impudent in front of me?¡± His heart turned slightly cold. This little bastard had actually broken through again. It had only been a few days, yet such a huge change had actually occurred. Could it be¡­ that he had obtained some treasure? Thinking up to this point, his eyes narrowed as he thought to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t I find an opportunity to¡­¡± ¡°Clan Head, Qin Chuan has arrived.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded. Hearing this, Qin Kuang narrowed his eyes and turned his head over. As expected, he saw a familiar figure walking over. That person had once been his greatest opponent. Furthermore, he had suppressed him in every aspect, causing him to feel as though a fishbone was stuck in his throat. Now¡­ This greatest threat was finally no longer a threat to him. In fact, he could even humiliate him as he pleased! ¡°Father!!¡± Qin Zi, who was on the ground, saw Qin Chuan and immediately cried out in excitement. Tears streamed down his face once again. Qin Chuan lowered his head to look. He saw his own cheapskate son ¨C the corner of his mouth was bleeding, and his body was covered in dust. He seemed a little miserable. He instinctively frowned. At this time, Qin Kuang said coldly, ¡°Qin Chuan, your son acted wantonly and injured my son, Qin Meng. What should we do about this?¡± ¡°Obviously, my son was injured more severely.¡± Qin Chuan said in a deep voice. ¡°Humph, that¡¯s his punishment. He should be punished for picking quarrels and provoking trouble in the family. This is business.¡± Qin Kuang looked down at Qin Chuan and sneered, ¡°Now that business is done, it¡¯s time for us to talk about private matters.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Chuan asked coldly. ¡°Hehe, simple! Either you make your son kneel down and kowtow to my son to apologize, or¡­ you fight with me!¡± Qin Kuang¡¯s eyes were sharp and aggressive.. Chapter 2 Translator: Zayn_ Make his son kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake? Or fight with Qin Kuang? Qin Chuan was conflicted. Although he had picked up his cheap son for free, he was still related to him by blood. It was uncomfortable for him to let his son suffer in his father¡¯s position. But fight¡­ with what? He was just a cripple now. ¡°Father! Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Qin Zi called out anxiously, then said incoherently, ¡°Don¡¯t fight with him. I can apologize to Qin Meng¡­ Yes, a man can bend and stretch. I can do it. It¡¯s no big deal¡­¡± As he said that, he was about to get up and apologize. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let his father get hurt again! What was kneeling? He could endure it!! However, a powerful pressure spread out and crushed his body, instantly making him unable to move. Qin Kuang glanced at him with a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to make the decision about your father and me.¡± Then, he looked at Qin Chuan and said with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°Qin Chuan, I¡¯m asking you. What do you choose?¡± He wanted Qin Chuan to choose! He was going to let Qin Chuan enjoy this torture and sense the feeling of helplessness and humiliation. Should I make your son kneel down. Or will you be humiliated yourself? It¡¯s your choice!! Qin Chuan stood where he was and was silent. He even clenched his fists. This was indeed a difficult choice. If he chose to fight, then he would definitely be humiliated by Qin Kuang today. He might even be ¡°accidentally¡± beaten to death. If he allowed his son to kneel before others and sell his son to survive, he would feel guilty and would never be able to raise his head. [ Ding! The Strongest Daddy System is at your service. Would you like to bind it?] Suddenly, a mechanical voice sounded in his mind. Qin Chuan was shocked. System? The golden finger was in his account?! ¡°Bind!¡± Without any hesitation, he chose to bind it. After all, a barefooted person was not afraid of wearing shoes. He had nothing, so what was there to be afraid of? ¡°Ding! Binding has begun now. 1% , 2% , 3% ¡­ binding successful!¡± Qin Chuan heard this and thought to himself, ¡°System, what functions do you have? How do you use them specifically?¡± [ Ding! This system is the Strongest Daddy System. It is specially designed for fathers. As long as your son provokes a powerful enemy, you will be able to directly obtain the strength to defeat the enemy and never fall.] The system answered. Qin Chuan¡¯s breathing quickened when he heard that! ¡°Does that mean¡­ as long as my son keeps causing trouble, I can always become stronger?¡± He asked tentatively. [ Ding! Please pay attention to your words! The principle of this system is that a father¡¯s love is like a mountain, and he will not allow his child to be wronged. It is not the so-called becoming stronger. ] The system corrected him seriously. ¡°Yes, I understand¡­¡± Qin chuan nodded. He understood. He understood everything! He had to deal with so many business elites and political bigwigs every day in his previous life. What was there that he didn¡¯t understand? [Ding! Your son has offended the ninth level Origin Core realm expert, Qin Kuang. Based on the principle that a father¡¯s love is like a mountain, and a father must win, your cultivation will be raised to the ninth level of the Origin Oore realm, and it will be a perfect origin core!] Instantly- Qin Chuan felt an enormous wave of energy converging in his dantian, and the origin core that had been shattered earlier condensed once again. Moreover, the origin core this time was golden in color, and the energy contained within was several times stronger than before! ¡°This¡­¡± Feeling the unprecedented feeling of power within his body, Qin Chuan only felt that it was like a dream. However, this wave of energy was so real. ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it? I don¡¯t have time to wait for you,¡± Qin Kuang said playfully. Qin Chuan took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually sharpened. ¡°Since you are so aggressive, then¡­ if you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡± Qin Kuang was suddenly shocked. Then, he suddenly burst into laughter, which was extremely arrogant and unbridled. ¡°Hahaha, you have guts! You have guts!!¡± The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile, and he said, ¡°Since you are so high-spirited, then let me ask you¡­ Do you dare to go on the Life and Death Stage?¡± Life and Death Stage! It was a place where life and death were decided within the family. Once on the stage, one had to bear the responsibility of their life and death, and no one could say anything. ¡°Father, don¡¯t!!¡± Qin Zi was so scared that his face turned pale, and he cried out in panic. He was afraid that his father would not be able to lose face and act on impulse. If that happened, he would fall into Qin Kuang¡¯s evil scheme. Qin Chuan looked at his cheap son and felt slightly gratified. Then, he looked at Qin kuang and said calmly, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± ¡°Okay! See you at the Life and Death Stage at noon tomorrow!¡± Qin Kuang smiled heroically and said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will invite everyone in the city to come and watch tomorrow. I guarantee that you will be the center of attention. After all¡­ This will be your last battle.¡± After saying that, he turned around with a loud laugh and left. Qin Zi was also released. He ignored his injuries and quickly got up. He ran to Qin Chuan and said anxiously, ¡°Father, why are you so impulsive? Can¡¯t you see that he clearly wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of you!¡± As he said that, he seemed to have realized that he had gone overboard with his words. A guilty look appeared on his face as he knelt in front of Qin Chuan. ¡°Father¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all because of me. It¡¯s all because of me that you¡¯re in this state. Sob, sob, sob¡­¡± He lowered his head and sobbed. A man should not shed his tears easily, but it was not because of sadness. In the past few years, he had never shed tears despite being ridiculed and humiliated. But now, he was crying. He was the one who had dragged his father down. Qin Chuan lowered his head and looked at his cheap son who was kneeling on the ground. A sense of relief rose in his heart. Not bad. At least, this cheapskate son was quite filial. It was not in vain for him to take over. Unknowingly, his right hand pressed on the top of Qin Zi¡¯s head, and he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Zi raised his head in a daze. However, he realized that his father was not looking at him. Instead, he turned his head to look at the distant horizon. He had high aspirations. The light brown hair on both sides of his cheeks fluttered gently in the breeze. At this moment, he felt that his father was so tall¡­ ¡­ Late at night, in the room. Qin Zi was silent for a long time before he finally could not help but ask, ¡°Father, why did you agree to fight him on the Life and Death Stage? He¡­¡± However, in the next moment, all his words were blocked by a ray of golden light in front of his eyes. It was a ray of Golden Qi! ¡°This!!¡± Qin Zi suddenly stood up and asked in ecstasy, ¡°Your cultivation¡­ isn¡¯t crippled?!¡± Qin Chuan smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. He was going to pretend to be mysterious first. Because later on, he still had to rely on his cheap son to stir up trouble, so he had to deceive him and set up his own pretense. He had to let his cheap son know: Your father is very strong, very strong, so put in all your effort to pretend!! Fight for your father, please fight for your father! How could your father be a decoration? ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? Tell me quickly.¡± Seeing that his father did not answer, Qin Zi became even more curious, and his heart was very excited. He had a vague feeling. His father seemed to have some great secret! Qin Chuan calmly poured a cup of tea. He took a sip, and then deliberately asked in a mysterious manner, ¡°Little Zi, do you know¡­ how big this world is?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Zi was stunned. He thought for a while and said in a daze, ¡°It should be¡­ not just as big as the Nine Sun Dynasty, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, the Nine Sun Dynasty¡­¡± Qin Chuan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°In this world, the Nine Sun Dynasty¡­ is nothing!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qin Zi was shocked. In his opinion, the Nine Sun Dynasty was already very vast. An ordinary person might not be able to walk through it in their lifetime. Such a huge territory was actually nothing in his father¡¯s mouth. How shocking was this? ¡°Father, you¡­ how did you know?¡± Qin Zi looked at Qin Chuan in disbelief. The premonition in his heart grew stronger and his blood boiled. Qin Chuan looked at his cheap son with a profound gaze and spoke slowly with a mysterious tone. ¡°Because¡­ I have been there..¡± Chapter 3 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Father, you¡¯ve been out of the Nine Sun Dynasty before?!¡± Qin Zi was shocked. One¡¯s ability to travel far was directly proportional to one¡¯s strength. On one hand, it was because the stronger one was, the faster one¡¯s speed would be, allowing one to travel further. On the other hand, it was because the further one walked, the more dangers one would encounter. Those who weren¡¯t strong enough wouldn¡¯t dare to travel far! ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not just the Nine Sun Dynasty¡­ Since I told you that the Nine Sun Dynasty is nothing, I naturally have seen the true vastness of the world.¡± Qin Chuan raised his head proudly. Then, as if he had thought of something, a self-deprecating look flashed across his eyes. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Zi saw this self-deprecating look and his heart instantly tightened. He asked with concern. Qin Chuan was silent for a moment. Then he looked at Qin Zi with a sad expression. ¡°Do you know¡­ where your mother is now?¡± ¡°Mother¡­ didn¡¯t she pass away a long time ago?¡± Qin Zi thought for a moment and said in a daze. He remembered that his mother had died during childbirth. At least, since he was young, everyone, including his father, had said the same thing. ¡°No, your mother is actually still alive. She was just¡­ taken away by her family.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of pain. It was as if a person who drank to escape reality suddenly sobered up and recalled those unbearable past events¡­ ¡°Mother¡¯s family?!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes widened. He had heard before that his mother was brought back by his father while he was out training. Her origins were unknown. It was said that when his parents got married, many of the older generation members of the family boycotted them. No one even came to attend the wedding. ¡°Yes, your mother¡¯s family¡­ is a true behemoth. In their eyes, the Nine Sun Dynasty can be destroyed with a snap of their fingers.¡± Qin Chuan said in a low voice. ¡°Hiss!!¡± Qin Zi sucked in a breath of cold air. To destroy the Nine Sun Dynasty with a snap of their fingers¡­ what kind of power would that be? One had to know that the Nine Sun Dynasty had Heaven realm experts! Cultivation was divided into nine great realms: Body Tempering, True Origin, Origin Core, Pure Yang, Nirvana, Heaven, Saint, World Emperor, and Martial Emperor. Heaven realm, as the sixth great realm of cultivation, was already very strong. After a long time, Qin Zi came back to his senses and asked with a very uneasy mood, ¡°Father, what kind of power is mom¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face suddenly stiffened and he said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to know too much now. Don¡¯t aim too high.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Qin Zi nodded thoughtfully. He was very happy in his heart. At least, his mother was still alive! Qin Zi thought for a moment and asked again, ¡°Father, you should have been very strong in the past, right? Why are you now¡­¡± What he meant was¡­ Why is there such a big difference between your status now and the things you said about the past? It was completely unbelievable! ¡°I was sealed.¡± Qin Chuan sighed and said, ¡°Back then, when they took your mother away, they were prepared to kill us father and son.¡± ¡°After all, your mother was their Saintess. The existence of us father and son was equivalent to a stain on their family.¡± ¡°In the end, your mother begged them not to kill us, so we were spared. However, in order to prevent me from taking revenge in the future, they sealed my cultivation.¡± ¡°The origin core in my body was actually a seal!¡± ¡°Not only did it seal my original cultivation, it also made it impossible for me to recultivate. All these years, I could only maintain it at the Origin Core realm.¡± Saying this, he suddenly raised his head and smiled. He laughed until he gritted his teeth, and it was even somewhat malevolent! ¡°But the heavens have eyes! This time, when I went to the danger zone to find medicine for you, I accidentally triggered an ancient array formation and broke the seal!¡± When Qin Zi heard this, his breathing suddenly became hurried! He looked at his father with a burning gaze and said excitedly, ¡°Father, you mean¡­ your strength¡­¡± ¡°Yes, once the seal is broken, my strength will quickly recover to my previous realm, and I can even continue to improve!¡± He raised his head proudly, and instantly, a heroic aura soared into the sky, and his long hair fluttered even though there was no wind! He was in high spirits. He was giving a signal to the world! It was as if¡­ an unparalleled prodigy who had once roamed the world and stunned a generation had returned! Qin Zi looked at his father in a daze and asked nervously, ¡°Father, what realm have you reached?¡± Qin Chuan lowered his head and looked at his son with a mysterious smile. ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. I can only tell you¡­ that I have cultivated more than nine realms.¡± He was deliberately mystifying! As a businessman in his previous life, Qin Chuan knew very well that some things could not be explained too clearly. Firstly, it was easy to expose the truth. Secondly, as long as anything was explained, it was easy to lose its value. Only by keeping it mysterious could it appear superior! ¡°Hiss ¨C¡± As expected, when he heard such words, Qin Zi sucked in a breath of cold air and almost died on the spot. He had absolute trust in his father. Therefore, no matter how ridiculous the words were, as long as they came out of his father¡¯s mouth, he would at least believe 70% of them! And at this moment, Qin Chuan seized the opportunity and pushed further. He glanced at the black ring on his cheap son¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°This ring is very good. Did you get it on your trip this time?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, yes¡­¡± Qin Zi quickly lowered his head. His eyes were evasive, and there was even a hint of struggle and guilt. Seeing this, Qin Chuan immediately understood. There was most likely an old man in this ring! The old man must have told his son not to tell him the secret of the ring, which was why his son felt guilty for lying to him. Immediately, he took advantage of his son¡¯s lowered head to look at the ring meaningfully. His expression was very deep, as if he was saying, ¡®Old man, don¡¯t hide. I see you.¡¯ He believed that if there really was an old man in the ring, he would definitely be frightened by his ¡°seeing through everything¡± gaze. In this way. As long as the old man told his cheap son afterwards, wouldn¡¯t his image in the son¡¯s heart as a strong man be established?! Of course, it was possible that there was no old man in the ring, only some other secret. But that didn¡¯t matter. After all, no one had seen him. Even if he winked at the air, there was nothing to be embarrassed about¡­ ¡°Father, actually¡­¡± After a long while, Qin Zi gritted his teeth and suddenly raised his head, as if he wanted to confess to Qin Chuan. After all, how could a master be more important than a father? As the saying went: a teacher for one day, a father for life. However, he had yet to¡­ acknowledge him as a teacher. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Chuan immediately patted his head and smiled, ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. Father doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s body trembled, then he nodded emotionally. Only his father had always understood him this way. ¡°A man always stands by his word. You have to remember that you have to do your best to do everything that you have promised others.¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it¡­ you still have a father.¡± Qin Chuan said gently and then glanced at the ring. This sentence had a double meaning! It was meant for the possible existence of the ¡°ring grandpa¡±, but it was also meant for Qin Zi. If the ring grandpa really existed, then after hearing this sentence, he would be even more certain that Qin Chuan had discovered him. In this way, his image as a peerless expert would be completely established in the heart of the old man within the ring. As long as the old man within the ring believed him and gave him a little assistance, the cheapskate son would completely believe that his father was a peerless expert! Of course, it was still the same sentence. This was only a possibility. Perhaps there was no old man. However, even if there was no old man, these two sentences of his were not awkward. Was there a problem with a father teaching his son some great principles? No problem at all!! Chapter 4 Translator: Zayn_ The pair of father and son talked through the night. After a long time, Qin Zi walked out of the room with flimsy footsteps. Like a drunk person, he returned to his room in a daze. As for Qin Chuan, he looked at his cheap son¡¯s dazed back and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. He had basically succeeded this time. He didn¡¯t expect his cheap son to immediately turn into a troublemaker, because this kid was kind-hearted by nature and didn¡¯t have the potential. But! Conning and not conning were very different. Because the same person, when facing the same thing, depending on whether they had confidence in their heart, the choices they made were completely different. For example, the boss asked you to work overtime for free. If you were just an ordinary worker, with an old and young family, and didn¡¯t want to lose your job, you could only swallow your anger. But if your father was a big boss! Working overtime for free? F*ck your mother!! You would directly slap the folder in your hand on the boss¡¯s face and shout, ¡°I¡¯m not staying here. I¡¯m going to Paris for a holiday!¡± Then, you would leave. This was the difference! And Qin Chuan wanted to use this trick to make Qin Zi¡¯s heart change imperceptibly. He knew. No matter what world it was, most people would have to suffer some grievances. The big shots were no exception. Because there would always be bigger people who would make you have to lower your head, and even dare to be angry but dare not speak up. And what he wanted to do was to make his cheap son dare to be angry and dare to speak up. At any time, if he wasn¡¯t convinced, he would do it! Who dared to be high and mighty? Diss them! Who dared to be unreasonable? Diss them! Who dared to bully the weak? Diss them! In short, if he encountered injustice, he would diss!! Anyway, his father was an invincible expert. He could diss you until you were crippled, until you were dead! Of course. The cheap son might not reach such an arrogant level to diss the heaven and earth in a short while. However, as long as he had a few successful experiences and witnessed his father¡¯s strength, he would naturally gradually become unbridled¡­ ¡­ Late at night, everything was silent. In Qin Zi¡¯s room. ¡°Buzz!¡± The pitch-black ring emitted light. Instantly, a ray of golden light flew out from the ring and turned into a graceful phantom. It was a mature and beautiful woman. She was tall and had long golden hair. Her red lips were like fire. ¡°Master.¡± Qin Zi called out respectfully. ¡°Hehe, Little Zi, there¡¯s no need to be formal,¡± The golden-haired beauty said with a smile. Her attitude was very gentle. It was completely different from the cold and aloof attitude from before! ¡°Master, did my father¡­ discover you?¡± Qin Zi asked somewhat uncertainly. The blonde woman was silent for a moment, then she said with a wry smile, ¡°Yeah¡­ he saw through me with just a glance.¡± ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that this tiny Nine Sun Dynasty would actually have such a terrifying monster lying dormant¡­¡± Monster! Qin Zi¡¯s body trembled when he heard this and he asked slightly, ¡°Master, is my father¡­ really that strong?¡± Although he trusted his father very much¡­ How could the stereotype formed over ten years be changed just like that? In his eyes, his father¡¯s image had always been that of an Origin Core realm martial artist. Now, he suddenly said that he was a peerless expert¡­ It felt a little surreal. It felt like a dream. ¡°He¡¯s more than a little strong. He¡¯s simply terrifying¡­¡± The blonde woman¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of reverence. ¡°I¡¯ve already concealed myself so well, yet he actually saw through me with a single glance.¡± ¡°So powerful!¡± Qin Zi was shocked, then asked, ¡°Then between my father and you at your peak, who¡¯s stronger?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t compare, I can¡¯t compare¡­¡± The blonde woman shook her head and said self-mockingly, ¡°Although I only have a remnant soul left, my eyes are still sharp.¡± ¡°I can see through an ordinary person with one glance, but your father¡­ he is like a vast ocean. I can¡¯t see through him at all.¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s strength has already exceeded my understanding. Perhaps¡­ he really has surpassed the Nine Realms!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes flashed as he asked, ¡°Master, are there really other realms beyond the Nine Realms?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ There are legends, but that kind of existence doesn¡¯t seem to exist in this realm.¡± The blonde woman tilted her head and thought for a moment before saying. ¡°You¡¯re saying that other than our world, there are other higher realms?!¡± Qin Zi widened his eyes. Tonight, his worldview was refreshed time and time again, expanding beyond his imagination. ¡°With your current strength, you can¡¯t even walk out of the Nine Sun Dynasty. Why do you want to know so much?¡± The blonde woman knocked his head and said with a straight face, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up and cultivate. Don¡¯t aim too high.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Zi rubbed his head and nodded obediently. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Rays of golden light bloomed from his body and turned into layers of sacred halos. Seeing this, the blonde woman sighed in her heart. ¡°No wonder I was able to meet a rare divine body in such a small place. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the bloodline of such a super expert¡­¡± ¡­ In the family head pavilion. In the training room. The family head Qin Kuang was sitting cross-legged while Qin Meng was sitting cross-legged opposite him. He was a little afraid of his father. ¡°Father, are you really going to kill that old dog Qin Chuan on the Life and Death Stage? Will it attract criticism?¡± Qin Meng asked in a low voice. ¡°Hehe, there will definitely be criticism. After all, he is the previous family head, and many of the clansmen are still on his side.¡± Qin Kuang laughed, and then said viciously, ¡°However, I can¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°Especially after seeing that little bastard of his recover his talent¡­ I want to kill him even more.¡± ¡°His son can recover his cultivation, but what if he also gets some opportunity to make a comeback? So, I want to eradicate the root of the problem!¡± Qin Meng nodded in agreement, and then asked, ¡°Then¡­ what if someone stops him at that time?¡± Qin Kuang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve already contacted a few elders of our faction to maintain order. No one can think of causing trouble!¡± ¡°As expected of father, so detailed¡­¡± Qin Meng flattered. ¡°Focus on your cultivation. Although I¡¯ll help you get rid of that little b*stard Qin Zi, you still have opponents among the younger generation in Xunyang City.¡± Qin Kuang said in a deep voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Meng nodded and began to cultivate. ¡­ The next day, Xunyang City was in an uproar. The Qin family had set up a Life and Death Stage on the streets outside the clan home. They were going to carry out a life-and-death battle! And the two parties involved in the battle were the new and the old family head of the Qin family! This stunt was big enough. So early in the morning, the streets outside the Qin family were already crowded with people. The Life and Death Stage that the Qin family had built overnight was already surrounded by people. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this kind of killing scene hasn¡¯t happened in Xunyang City for a long time, right?¡± ¡°Do you guys think that they will perish together?¡± ¡°Perish together? How is that possible? Haven¡¯t you heard that the former head of the Qin family, Qin Chuan, had his origin core shattered and lost all his cultivation?¡± ¡°This¡­ then how are they going to fight? Isn¡¯t the new head of the Qin family, Qin Kuang, clearly going to kill the former head of the Qin Family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t the higher-ups of the Qin family going to stop him?¡± ¡°Hehe, stop what? The life-and-death battle is an agreement between both parties. Who cares if it¡¯s consensual or not?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Qin Chuan would agree to such a certain-death battle. The former head of the Qin family doesn¡¯t seem like a stupid person.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I think he must have been threatened by the new head of the Qin family because he still has a son¡­¡± After a long time. A group of people walked out of the Qin family¡¯s gate. It was Qin Kuang, who led a group of Qin family members out. Arriving at the edge of the Life and Death Stage, the members of the Qin family instantly surrounded it and opened a path. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± Qin Kuang smiled and cupped his hands towards the crowd. Then, he walked along the path to the Life and Death Stage and looked down in all directions. At this moment, he was in high spirits. Today, he was going to stomp Qin Chuan under his feet in front of everyone in Xunyang City and humiliate him to death! But after waiting for a long time¡­ Qin Chuan still didn¡¯t appear. Qin Kuang looked towards the inner part of the Qin clan and sneered loudly, ¡°Qin Chuan, don¡¯t tell me you are afraid of death and don¡¯t dare to come? Don¡¯t tell me that you drank too much yesterday and said those words drunk!¡± His voice was very loud and reverberated, so loud that half of Xunyang City could hear it. ¡°Why are you making so much noise so early in the morning? There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry even if you want to die.¡± A calm voice sounded. Whoosh! Everyone turned their heads in unison. They saw Qin Chuan slowly walking out of the Qin family¡¯s gate with Qin Zi. His figure was tall and straight, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. He was calm and steady with a hint of elegance, and his demeanor made people look at him in surprise.. Chapter 5 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Qin Chuan, you¡¯re finally here. Today, you will pay the price for your stupidity and for overestimating your abilities!¡± Qin Kuang announced coldly. He deliberately said that he overestimated his abilities. He wanted people to think that Qin Chuan was the one who took the initiative to challenge him. This way, his ¡°appearance¡±[1] wouldn¡¯t be too ugly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. The clown liked to perform, but why should he perform as well? ¡°Alright! Now, let me emphasize the rules of the Life and Death Stage!¡± At this moment, a white-bearded elder wearing a brocade robe walked out. He was the great elder of the Qin clan. He was also Qin Kuang¡¯s uncle. He swept his gaze across the crowd solemnly and said, ¡°Once on the Life and Death Stage, life and death will be determined there! No one is allowed to interfere!¡± ¡°Anyone from my Qin clan who dares to interfere will be charged with treason. If anyone else makes a move, they will become enemies with my Qin clan!¡± As he spoke, he swept his gaze across the elders of the Qin clan. He knew that although Qin Chuan had no choice but to abdicate due to his cultivation, some of the elders were still on his side. After all, during Qin Chuan¡¯s reign, he had worked hard to rule and led his clansmen to lay down a lot of property for the Qin clan. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± These elders looked at each other and finally lowered their heads and sighed. This was the general trend, and there was nothing they could do. Qin Chuan looked around. He found that most of the members of the Qin family had their heads down, and a few of them were gloating at him. They seemed to be waiting for him to die. Qin Chuan saw everything and a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes. Family? This was the so-called family? They were just a bunch of motley crew! ¡°Qin Chuan, go on stage!¡± At this moment, Qin Kuang clenched his fist and said coldly, ¡°Today, I will show everyone in the city who is the true dragon of the Qin family!¡± ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be you.¡± Qin Chuan said indifferently and then slowly walked onto the Life and Death Stage. ¡°Hua!¡± The moment he got on the stage, Qin Kuang rushed over like a wild bull. Instantly, the air exploded layer by layer! ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± On the stage, the golden qi whistled, bringing with it gusts of violent wind. It made the surrounding spectators unable to open their eyes. ¡°Take a punch from me!¡± Qin Kuang clenched his right hand tightly and hurled it towards Qin Chuan¡¯s chest. There was a sinister smile on his face, and he wanted to pierce through it with one strike! ¡°Pa!¡± However, in the next moment, his fist was blocked by a white slender palm. With a light push, all the strength of his punch was dissipated. ¡°This!¡± Qin Kuang¡¯s pupils constricted like thunder. Before he could think, a slap had already landed on his face. ¡°PA!¡± That force was too terrifying. It made his face change shape instantly. Then, his entire body suddenly spun sideways and flew backward! ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, he had spun countless times. The sound of wind whistled like a spinning top. ¡°This is?!¡± ¡°What a terrifying power!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he lose all his cultivation?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ maybe it¡¯s the final battle. I heard that people with shattered yuan cores can forcefully retain a breath of yuan qi for the final battle!¡± The people below the stage discussed animatedly. As for the Qin family¡¯s great elder, his expression suddenly darkened. He said with hitched breathing, ¡°There¡¯s a trap. There¡¯s definitely a trap!¡± At this moment, Qin Kuang¡¯s furious voice sounded. ¡°Qin¡­ Chuan!!!¡± He slowly stood up and wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth. Gritting his teeth, he said fiercely, ¡°Your origin core has already been shattered. We¡¯ve all examined it. It¡¯s impossible for you to turn the sky upside down today. I¡¯d like to see how long you can last!¡± He suspected that Qin Chuan had used some kind of secret technique to forcefully hold on to a portion of his battle strength before carrying out the final battle. This was because after his origin core was shattered, there might still be a portion of his origin core¡¯s power remaining in his body, but this amount of power was definitely not much. He wanted to exhaust Qin Chuan to death! ¡°Hehe, will I need a long time to finish you off?¡± Qin Chuan saw through Qin Kuang¡¯s thoughts with a glance and immediately sneered. He stretched out a hand and said indifferently, ¡°Two moves are enough.¡± ¡°Shameless boasting! Die!¡± Qin Kuang roared, and streams of powerful qi burst out from his body. Then, it coalesced into a huge lion and charged toward Qin Chuan! ¡°Rumble!¡± The lion charged, and the entire Life and Death Stage trembled. The powerful origin core qi caused everyone below the stage to hurriedly retreat. ¡°Even a grain of rice can shine!¡± Qin Chuan snorted coldly. He raised his right hand, and the golden qi surged like thunder. Then, he punched out. ¡°Boom¨C!¡± A blazing pillar of light pierced through the charging lion in the most domineering manner and landed on Qin Kuang¡¯s body. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°PFFFT-!¡± The lion disintegrated with a loud bang while Qin Kuang was sent flying almost at the same time. He spat out blood and landed on the edge of the Life and Death Stage. He was on his last breath. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t¡­ believe!¡± Qin Kuang¡¯s face was pale as he stared at Qin Chuan who was slowly walking towards him. He spat out those few words with great difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. Then, he slowly lifted his right leg. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, the Great Elder of the Qin family roared. At the same time, Qin Kuang was actually pulled off the Life and Death Stage by an invisible force. Qin Chuan frowned and looked at the great elder. ¡°What does Great Elder mean by this?¡± Qin Chuan asked calmly. In fact, he was not surprised. He had been in the business world for many years in his previous life. He could tell at a glance what kind of people would do such a thing. ¡°Qin Kuang has already fallen off the Life and Death Stage and is no longer on the stage. This battle should end here, right?¡± The Great Elder said expressionlessly. ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chuan revealed an interested expression and asked, ¡°Great Elder, do you still remember what you said just now?¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the Great Elder with scorn and ridicule. ¡°Hehe, this Great Elder of the Qin clan said that no one is allowed to interfere. Now that he has interfered, it¡¯s really a slap to the face.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really shameless. When victory was in his grasp, he said that others couldn¡¯t interfere. In the end, when he saw that his own people were about to lose, he directly made a move!¡± ¡°I f*cking admire this kind of person.¡± ¡°Hehe, with such morals and such a face, he is worthy of being the Great Elder of the Qin clan. Looks like the Qin clan is getting worse and worse¡­¡± The discussions were like invisible slaps on the Great Elder¡¯s face. No matter how shameless he was, his face was still burning at this moment. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind. He immediately berated, ¡°Qin Chuan, how dare you cheat in a life-and-death battle? How could you commit such a crime?!¡± Qin Chuan raised his brows and asked, ¡°How did I cheat?¡± ¡°HMPH! Your origin core was clearly shattered, yet you erupted with such a powerful strength. You must have used some evil technique!¡± The Great Elder said righteously. ¡°Oh? Then what does the Great Elder think I should be like under normal circumstances?¡± Qin Chuan looked at him and mocked, ¡°Should I be crippled and obediently beaten to death by your nephew¡­ Great Elder?!¡± ¡°You!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Although he did think so, being exposed in public made his face crack. ¡°Hehe, Great Elder really has great authority!¡± Qin Chuan sneered, ¡°Even an ant knows how to fight for its life. Could it be that if you want me to die, I have to obediently come up to the stage to die? Then why don¡¯t you directly order me to commit suicide? That would be more convenient!¡± ¡°Y-You¡­ you have no respect for your elders!¡± The Great Elder wanted to refute, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute. He could only grit his teeth and growl with a red face. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of the word ¡®respect¡¯? You¡¯re nothing but an old dog, taking advantage of your seniority and barking crazily here!¡± Qin Chuan took a step forward, and a powerful aura spread out. His clothes fluttered as he looked down at the Great Elder. ¡°Everyone in the Qin family, listen up! Kill this traitor of the Qin family who has forgotten his ancestors on the spot!¡± The Great Elder was flustered and roared furiously. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± ¡°It is our duty to clean up the family!¡± Immediately, several elders stepped forward. Powerful auras were released from their bodies as they looked at Qin Chuan with killing intent. Notes: [1]¡±appearance¡± here refers to public perception.. Chapter 6 Translator: Zayn_ These elders were all from the Great Elder¡¯s and Qin Kuang¡¯s faction. As for the other elders, they lowered their heads and chose to remain neutral. This was because they knew that this was Qin Chuan¡¯s final battle. Even if they helped Qin Chuan, it would be meaningless. From now on, the Qin clan would still be under the control of the Great Elder and Qin Kuang¡¯s faction. Since that was the case, why not protect themselves? The neutral faction was actually the majority. However, they were not a monolithic group. Therefore, none of them dared to act rashly. It was just like how in a school, a dozen or so bad kids could gang up and bully the good kids in the entire school. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve finally revealed your true intentions? You can¡¯t win a one-on-one battle on the Life and Death Stage, so you¡¯re choosing to surround and attack?¡± Qin Chuan said with a cold smile. ¡°Humph! When facing a traitor of the family, there¡¯s no need to talk about the rules. Just kill him at all costs!¡± The Great Elder¡¯s face was cold. ¡°Hehe, how did I become a traitor again? Did the Great Elder take laxatives last night? He keeps doing one thing after another and just never stops.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to repent, so death is your only outcome! Kill!¡± The Great Elder roared loudly, then he brought the few elders and charged towards Qin Chuan. These few people had cultivated for tens of years, and all of them had cultivation at the ninth level of the Origin Core realm. When they charged over together, they were like an army of a thousand horses! However, Qin Chuan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He slowly raised his right hand to gather the energy in his body, then punched out! ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± Instantly, over a hundred gold colored meteorites condensed out and smashed towards the Great Elder and the others in rage. ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Block!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The few of them roared and used their martial arts. However, every meteorite was extremely powerful and contained a majestic power. In the end, they were unable to block it. ¡°Pu!¡± ¡°AHH, my hand!¡± ¡°Bang!!¡± The few of them screamed and flew backwards. The qi around the Great Elder¡¯s body was vigorous and turned into a protective barrier. He actually blocked the attacks of these meteorites. However, in the next moment, a figure appeared in front of him like a gale, and then a punch landed on his abdomen. ¡°Pu ¨C¡± The tyrannical force instantly destroyed the protective qi, and then penetrated his body, causing him to spit out blood and fly backward. In the time of two breaths, the group of elders were utterly defeated! ¡°Quick, take him down! Take him down for me!¡± At this time, the family head Qin Kuang had already recovered, and he roared angrily at the Qin clan¡¯s neutral sect elder. Qin Chuan turned around and looked at him with a smile. ¡°You!!¡± Qin Kuang¡¯s pupils constricted and his heart trembled violently. ¡°Pu!¡± In the next moment, a fist light pierced through his chest, causing a hole to appear in his chest! ¡°You¡­ are so ruthless.¡± Blood dripped from the corner of Qin Kuang¡¯s mouth. His right hand was like an eagle, pointing at Qin Chuan. Then, he collapsed unwillingly. ¡°Kuang¡¯er!¡± The Great Elder cried out in grief, and then roared at the elders of the neutral faction, ¡°This person killed the patriarch, and committed a heinous crime! What are you waiting for?! Quickly kill him!¡± The elders of the neutral faction looked at each other in dismay. Qin Chuan swept his gaze at those people and said indifferently, ¡°Today, I will clean up the Qin family. Whoever dares to interfere, I will destroy them all.¡± Whoosh! Instantly, those elders retreated in unison. ¡°Y-You¡­ you bunch of fence-sitters!!¡± The Great Elder cursed angrily. Then, as if recalling something, he suddenly turned his head and shouted, ¡°Quick, catch that little b*stard Qin Zi!¡± However, the few elders who were wailing turned their heads and saw that Qin Zi, who was originally standing at the gate, had long disappeared. He had actually slipped away when they weren¡¯t paying attention! The Great Elder¡¯s face was filled with despair as he pointed at Qin Chuan ferociously. ¡°You¡­ you planned this all along, didn¡¯t you? Didn¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°None of your business!¡± Qin Chuan sneered. The interspatial ring on his right hand flashed, and an ice-cold longsword appeared in his hand. Then, he casually swept it out! ¡°Hum-¡± A snow-white sword light, like a crescent moon, swept past the Great Elder and the other elders. ¡°Pu Pu Pu Pu¡­¡± Blood gushed out from their necks like spring water. They couldn¡¯t even cover it, and then they fell down unwillingly. Blood flowed on the ground, and the smell of blood spread¡­ ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± This reversal was too fast. The surrounding people were stunned at first, then their faces turned pale as they quickly retreated. The Qin clan members were also stunned for a moment. Then, someone directly knelt down. ¡°Please take back control of the Qin clan, Clan Head!¡± After someone took the lead, it was like a chain reaction. The others also quickly knelt down. Even the neutral elders of the Qin clan gradually knelt down and let out an orderly voice. ¡°Family head, please take back control of the Qin family!¡± ¡°Family head, please take back control of the Qin family!¡± Some of these people lowered their heads as if they were guilty, while others looked at Qin Chuan with fiery eyes. With such a strong family head leading the Qin family, the Qin family would definitely rise to a higher level and be even more glorious than before! However¡­ Looking at these people kneeling on the ground, Qin Chuan smiled disdainfully. Now they knew to kneel? What did they do before? He didn¡¯t have any sense of belonging to this so-called family. Now, the last bit of good feeling was gone! He glanced at the people of the Qin family and said indifferently, ¡°Everyone, get up. The Qin family is yours. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Patriarch, you¡­¡± The people of the Qin family raised their heads in shock. ¡°Do you need me to say it out loud?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face revealed a trace of indifference as he said, ¡°Previously, when Qin Kuang and the others wanted to kill me, you all just watched coldly from the sidelines¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, why? If I, Qin Chuan, am dead, that means I am dead. If I am alive, do I have to work hard for the Qin family and contribute selflessly?¡± His voice carried a thick layer of sarcasm. ¡°All of you can just watch me die. Why should I live for all of you? From now on, the Qin family and I will sever all ties!¡± After saying that, he swung his hand. Clang! The long sword left his hand and stabbed into the plaque engraved with the words ¡®Qin Residence¡¯. It was very deep! Crack! The plaque split apart from the middle, and half of the words ¡®Qin¡¯ fell to the ground. Seeing this, the members of the Qin family were trembling in fear. No one dared to say anything anymore. Indeed, they had let down Qin Chuan! Qin Chuan swept his gaze across the members of the Qin family and said indifferently, ¡°I, Qin Chuan, have risked my life for the Qin family for many years and have also built up quite a number of businesses. Now, I have not taken a single cent. It can be considered as repaying the so-called¡­ kindness of raising me!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s bid farewell here.¡± After he finished speaking, he cupped his hands towards everyone around him before turning around and walking out. ¡°Father.¡± Qin Zi came out from the crowd. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re leaving Xunyang City.¡± Qin Chuan held his son¡¯s hand and said calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Zi nodded. The father and son¡¯s figures slowly left the street under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± The Qin family members looked at the two figures that were gradually walking away, and suddenly felt a sense of sadness as if all the momentum had disappeared. After today, the strength of the Qin family would be greatly weakened and their reputation would be damaged. They would become the laughingstock of Xunyang City. The faces of the elders of the Qin family were full of bitterness. How regretful they were! They should not have listened to the bewitchment of Qin Kuang¡¯s faction and deposed Qin Chuan from the position of the head of the Qin family. They should not have done things so ruthlessly. Now, it was too late to regret. ¡­ A long time later. On the bustling street, Qin Zi raised his head and asked, ¡°Father, where are we going now?¡± He didn¡¯t have any lingering memories of the Qin family. After all, he clearly remembered the sarcasm and ridicule the Qin family had given him all these years. ¡°Haha, we can go wherever we want. With my strength, I can go anywhere in the world.¡± Qin Chuan smiled calmly. That¡¯s right!! Qin Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he have forgotten that his father was a peerless expert now? He could go anywhere he wanted! At this moment, after seeing how Qin Chuan easily crush the Qin family, he completely believed in his father¡¯s strength. Even though he had believed it before. He still felt that it was a little unreal. But now that he had seen it with his own eyes, his heart was completely at ease.. That¡¯s right, my father is a peerless expert!! Chapter 7 Translator: Zayn_ Thinking about his invincible father and the vast and exciting outside world, Qin Zi was filled with anticipation. Having a powerful father was great! ¡°Please wait.¡± At this moment, a polite voice sounded. Qin Chuan turned around and saw a neatly-dressed old man with a few maids and servants following him. ¡°Butler Mu?¡± Qin Chuan recognized this old man. He was the butler of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord¡¯s mansion belonged to the imperial family of Nine Sun Dynasty. Every large-scale city had a City Lord¡¯s mansion to help the imperial family manage their territory. Their biggest responsibility was¡­ Collecting taxes! Previously, as the head of the Qin family, Qin Chuan could be said to be a big taxpayer in Xunyang City. He had some friendship with the City Lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Head of the Qin family, the City Lord invites you.¡± Butler Mu said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m no longer the head of the Qin family.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just a title. Other than you, no one in Xunyang City is qualified to be called the head of the Qin family.¡± Butler Mu was 70% exaggerating and 30% sincere. However, in terms of contributions to the Qin family, the old Qin Chuan was one of the best in the entire history of the Qin family¡¯s development. During the years of Qin Chuan¡¯s reign, he had racked his brains, allowing the Qin family¡¯s business and influence to expand by more than half. This was also the reason why Qin Chuan was disappointed in the Qin family. All of you are eating my food and spending my money, yet you are so cold to me. What use do I have for you?! ¡°Is there something the City Lord needs from us?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°Hehe, City Lord heard that the Qin family¡¯s head is leaving Xunyang City. He wants to fulfill the Qin family¡¯s friendship. It¡¯s not a waste of all these years of friendship.¡± Butler Mu said with a smile. When Qin Chuan heard this, the relevant memories of the City Lord appeared in his mind. The City Lord of Xunyang City was called Mu Yuncang. He was at the half-step Pure Yang realm and could be considered the number one expert of Xunyang City! The relationship between the master of the Qin family and the City Lord was as gentle as water. ¡°Since the City Lord has such intentions, then it would be impolite for us to reject him.¡± Qin Chuan calculated Mu Yuncang¡¯s strength and cupped his hands with a smile as a form of agreement. If the other party¡¯s strength was weaker than his, he would be too lazy to patronize them, but the other party seemed to be slightly stronger than him. This could be manipulated¡­ ¡°Family head Qin, please.¡± Butler Mu clearly did not know what Qin Chuan was thinking and very politely made a ¡°Please¡± gesture. ¡­ Soon, the group of people arrived at the City Lord¡¯s mansion. The City Lord¡¯s mansion was very imposing. But in general, it was not much different from the Qin family. After all, the Qin family was a noble family in Xunyang City. It was already luxurious enough. ¡°Brother Qin, long time no see.¡± City Lord Mu Yuncang personally brought people out to welcome them. His face was full of smiles. It could be said that he had given enough face to Qin Chuan. ¡°Brother Mu is too polite.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and returned the greeting. ¡°I heard that Brother Qin is about to leave Xunyang City, so I specially prepared some wine to welcome brother Qin.¡± Mu Yuncang smiled and said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Chuan said again. ¡°Greetings, Uncle Qin.¡± At this moment, a young girl in a white dress around Qin Zi¡¯s age came forward and greeted him gently. ¡°This is Qianyun, right?¡± Qin Chuan asked with a smile. He remembered that Mu Yuncang had a daughter called Mu Qianyun, whom he had met a few years ago. ¡°Haha, my daughter has always lived in seclusion and seldom goes out. It¡¯s rare for Brother Qin to still remember her.¡± Mu Yuncang smiled and then looked at Qin Zi. He said, ¡°I heard that nephew Qin Zi has recovered from a serious illness and his strength has greatly increased. He even defeated Qin Meng. His future is indeed limitless.¡± ¡°Brother Mu, you are flattering me.¡± Qin Chuan humbly said. Mu Yuncang looked at the sun above his head and said, ¡°Looking at the time, it¡¯s time for lunch. Let¡¯s go in and have lunch first.¡± After saying that, he pulled Qin Chuan and walked in with great enthusiasm. Meanwhile, the young girl, Mu Qianyun, secretly sized up Qin Zi. She seemed to be a little curious about this youth of the same age¡­ ¡­ After a long time, the lunch ended. City Lord Mu Yuncang had passionately urged Qin Chuan and his son to stay the night at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion and leave the next day. Qin Chuan naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. This was exactly what he wanted! He hadn¡¯t achieved his goal yet, so how could he leave? In a luxurious guest house with two bedrooms and one living room. Qin Zi was cultivating in his room. Qin Chuan was sitting in the living room. He first gave the room a meaningful glance and gave a warning look to the ¡®Peeping Tom¡¯ who might be there. Then, he calmly took out a small pitch-black pill and put it into the teapot. Then, he began to brew tea. This small pill was the most precious treasure he had bought at a pharmacy at a high price. It was said that a rare spirit herb was ruined by a short-sighted apprentice and turned into a small pill. The only function of this pill was to make people lose their rationality for a short period of time, causing them to explode and hurt others! It was a slow-acting medicine. Moreover, it would only begin to take effect after two hours of drinking. Once it took effect, it would be as violent as a flood, and it could not be stopped! Previously, he did not know how to use this medicine, but now he had found a place to use it. It was completely exclusive to scamming his son! As long as his cheap son went berserk and injured Mu Qianyun, even if it was just a small cut, it would be enough for Mu Yuncang, who loved his daughter like his life, to hang him up and beat him up! In this way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to level up? Previously, he had observed that Mu Qianyun¡¯s cultivation was not weak and was on par with his cheap son. Even if his cheap son suddenly launched an attack, it would not be able to cause too serious of an injury. Moreover, the City Lord¡¯s mansion was only so big. Once a fight broke out, he would be discovered instantly. It would be too easy to stop him. Therefore, Mu Qianyun would not be too badly injured. He was a person who clearly distinguished between kindness and hatred. Since they were invited as guests, he would not really let Qin Zi injure their daughter. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m just waiting for the banquet.¡± The corners of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Then, he closed his eyes to rest. Time passed slowly. In the evening, Qin Zi finished his cultivation and walked out of his room. He looked refreshed. ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating for half a day. Have a sip of tea.¡± Qin Chuan poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡± Qin Zi took the teacup and drank it in one gulp without any hesitation. Then, he praised, ¡°This tea is a little sweet.¡± Qin Chuan smiled slightly. He guessed that it was probably psychological. After all, the little pill he used to brew the tea was used to treat kidney deficiency. It didn¡¯t contain sugar! What really made the cheapskate son feel sweetness was the fatherly love¡­ ¡°Knock knock!¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, a maid¡¯s respectful voice sounded, ¡°Family head Qin, Young Master Qin, dinner is ready. Please follow me to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Qin Chuan said politely. ¡°Ah¡­ Family head Qin is too polite¡­¡± The maid outside the door immediately made a strange sound, as if she was overwhelmed by the favor, but also seemed to have removed the middle word. Soon. The father and son arrived at the location of the banquet under the guidance of the maid. This time, it was on a rooftop. This was a building made of stone. It was the highest place in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, and also the highest place in Xunyang City. Standing here, one could not only see the entire Xunyang City, but also the Xunyang River outside the city and the sunset in the horizon. ¡°Hahaha, Brother Qin, you¡¯re here. Please take your seats.¡± City Lord Mu Yuncang said enthusiastically. After everyone took their seats, he said, ¡°I got a bottle of rare wine last month. Let¡¯s taste it together today.¡± After saying that, he clapped his hands. Soon, a group of maids began to serve the dishes. All kinds of delicacies quickly filled the table. Finally, a maid brought over a wine jar. It was a clay-sealed pottery jar that looked old. ¡°!¡± Mu Yuncang slapped the jar open, then handed it to his daughter and said, ¡°Yun¡¯er, pour the wine.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Mu Qianyun acknowledged obediently. Then, she walked over and poured the wine for Qin Chuan, then Qin Zi. Finally, she poured the wine for her father. As for herself¡­ of course, she didn¡¯t drink. As a young lady from a wealthy family, drinking in front of outsiders was detrimental to her image. ¡°Brother Qin, Let¡¯s eat. Good wine goes with good dishes. Once the dishes get cold, they won¡¯t taste good.¡± Mu Yuncang said with a smile. And so, the banquet began. This banquet was very sumptuous. All kinds of delicacies filled Qin Zi¡¯s stomach. When the dishes on the table got cold, some maids even changed them to hot ones. Mu Qianyun, on the other hand, obediently refilled their glasses with wine. This made Qin Zi have a great impression of this beautiful and sensible girl of the same age! This meal lasted for more than an hour. Finally, they were full. ¡°Brother Qin, are you satisfied with this banquet?¡± At this moment, Mu Yuncang suddenly asked. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. Thank you for your hospitality, Brother Mu.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Mm¡­ Brother Qin, with your intelligence, you should have guessed it. Today, I actually have something important to discuss with you.¡± Mu Yuncang said. When Qin Chuan heard this, he laughed in his heart. I¡¯ve been waiting for this! Otherwise, how would my son be alone with your daughter? And then commit a crime? ¡°I know.¡± Qin Chuan nodded calmly and then suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Qianyun bring Qin Zi around the City Lord¡¯s mansion? We can talk here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Mu Yuncang¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he smiled and said to his daughter, ¡°Yun¡¯er, bring Young Master Qin to the garden for a walk.¡± ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Mu Qianyun nodded and bowed slightly to Qin Chuan. She then left with Qin Zi, whose face was slightly red.. Chapter 8 Translator: Zayn_ After Qin Zi and Mu Qianyun left, Mu Yuncang sent away the maids, servants, and guards next to him. Finally, only he and Qin Chuan were left on the rooftop. He glanced at the gradually dimming sunset and asked, ¡°I wonder if Brother Qin is interested in¡­ working for the imperial family?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Qin Chuan revealed a surprised expression. Mu Yuncang said, ¡°The City of Sishui, three thousand miles to the east, has lost its master.¡± ¡°Are you interested in becoming the City Lord of Sishui? If you want to go, I can recommend you to the City Lord¡¯s mansion of a high-level city.¡± Qin Chuan was silent for a moment. Then he looked at him and asked, ¡°Brother Mu, you should have a lot of brothers and sisters, right? Why did you choose me?¡± Could it be that they didn¡¯t add money[1]? Mu Yuncang laughed and said, ¡°Actually, I also know that Brother Qin has some doubts, but I¡¯m really sincere.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in Xunyang City for many years and I¡¯m quite familiar with Brother Qin¡¯s ability, so I believe that you¡¯re qualified for this position.¡± ¡°If you become the City lord of Sishui City, our two cities will be adjacent to each other, and we have some personal relationships. In the future, we can take care of each other.¡± He laid his cards on the table. It was to form alliances! ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be silent for a while. This silence lasted for a long time. The main reason was to buy time. After all, he wanted to buy time for his son to commit crimes! After a long time, he frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be the City Lord, but my cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to be enough for the position.¡± The Nine Sun dynasty was divided into 36 main cities. And under the jurisdiction of each main city, there were more than a dozen second-grade cities, which were the size of Xunyang City. The City Lord of a main city had to be at least at the seventh level of the Pure Yang realm. And the City Lord of a second-grade city had to be at least at the half-step Pure Yang realm! His current cultivation was only at the ninth level of the Origin Core realm, and he was still half a step away from the half-step Pure Yang realm. Although he suspected that his ¡°Perfect Origin Pill¡± was sufficient to take him to the half-step Pure Yang realm, but¡­ being modest was a better idea. ¡°Hahaha, so Brother Qin is worried about your cultivation! You don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as you become the City Lord, the imperial family will bestow a Pure Yang Pill, and breaking through to the half-step Pure Yang stage won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Mu Yuncang smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Pure Yang Pill? If that¡¯s the case, then doesn¡¯t that mean that anyone can become the City Lord?¡± Qin chuan frowned and asked. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Mu Yuncang shook his head and said, ¡°If you want to become the City Lord, you must meet some conditions.¡± ¡°First, you must be a loner who does not belong to a family.¡± ¡°Second, you must have been the family head or first elder of a family before and have proven your talent.¡± ¡°Thirdly, your cultivation must be at least at the peak of the origin core stage, your foundation must be stable, and you must have the potential to break through.¡± When Qin Chuan heard this, he suddenly came to a realization. It seemed like he indeed met the requirements, but¡­ it was impossible for him to become the City Lord. It was also impossible for him to be inferior to others. The main reason was because¡­ he had just bragged to his cheap son that he was an invincible expert, and in the blink of an eye, he became a dog for the imperial family. That would be a slap in the face! He has to maintain his persona. Even if they did not do well now, he still had to maintain a free identity, in order to play it cool at any time¡­ A free man was a man of leisure. And once he became an official, even if it were a high-ranking position, below one person and above ten million, it was still a lowly position! But, uh¡­ Even though I¡¯ve decided not to be a City Lord¡­ I have to stall for time. Thus, he continued, ¡°Can you tell me about the situation in the Sishui City?¡± Mu Yuncang was silent for a moment, then he frowned and said, ¡°To be honest, the current situation there is not very good.¡± ¡°Sishui City is more prosperous than Xunyang city, but the few families in the city are very difficult to deal with, and not easy to manage.¡± There was one more thing he didn¡¯t say. That was¡­ the previous Sishui City Lord seemed to have been assassinated by the people of these families. He didn¡¯t dare to say it for the time being. He was afraid that if he said it, the City Lord in front of him, whom he had found with great difficulty, would immediately give up. After all, there were rewards for recommending a suitable candidate. Moreover, he would also benefit from the promotion of the recommended candidate in the future! ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Qin Chuan muttered to himself again. This time, it took longer than the last time. Mu Yuncang also knew that this was not an easy decision, so he patiently waited for him to think about it. Finally, a scream was heard. ¡°Young Master Qin, what are you doing!¡± This voice was filled with shock and anger, as if the person did not know what to do. ¡°Qianyun!!¡± Almost instantly, Mu Yuncang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Then, without any hesitation, he jumped off the rooftop and ran in that direction. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Qin Chuan also pretended not to know anything and followed him. ¡­ In the garden. Mu Qianyun¡¯s right hand was covering her left shoulder. She gritted her teeth and looked vigilantly at Qin Zi, who was in a frenzy. She was shocked and angry! Why did this young man, who was polite just now, suddenly go crazy? That punch had hurt her shoulder. If she hadn¡¯t dodged in time, she would have been hit in the chest. ¡°Kill!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s face was red. Like a drunken man, he raised his fist and smashed it at Mu Qianyun again. He was like a crazy lion, extremely aggressive. ¡°Stop!!¡± At this moment, an angry and dignified roar sounded. Then, a red light struck and sent Qin Zi flying more than ten meters away. He fell to the ground in a sorry state. Whoosh! Mu Yuncang appeared in front of Mu Qianyun and protected his daughter behind him. Then, he looked at Qin Zi coldly and scolded, ¡°Who asked you to assassinate my daughter? Speak!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Qin Zi had long lost his mind. He got up from the ground and raised his fist as he rushed towards Mu Yuncang. ¡°HMPH!¡± Mu Yuncang snorted coldly. A wave of power spread out and crashed into Qin Zi¡¯s body. ¡°Pu¨C¡± Qin Zi spat out blood and flew backwards. Under the violent shock, his mind became slightly clearer. However, he became more agitated and rushed towards Mu Yuncang again. ¡°Stubborn!¡± Seeing this, Mu Yuncang¡¯s expression darkened. He gathered his power with his right hand and slapped out. ¡°Hua!¡± A huge scarlet red palm whizzed towards Qin Zi. There was even a flash of lightning in the palm! This was the power of a half-step Pure Yang realm. If it hit Qin Zi, he would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die! At this moment, he didn¡¯t show any mercy, nor was he willing to show any mercy. So what if it was Qin Chuan¡¯s son? He didn¡¯t have much of a relationship with Qin Chuan to begin with. This time, he invited Qin Chuan over just to discuss the matter of the Sishui City. In the end, it was only for the sake of benefits. This kid almost hurt his daughter, so he must be severely punished! ¡°Ah! This is?!¡± Under this life and death crisis, the alcohol and medicinal effects on Qin Zi instantly disappeared by more than half. He completely sobered up, dropped his dagger on the ground, and stopped on the spot with a pale face. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Looking at the crimson palm that covered his vision and was quickly coming over, he closed his eyes in despair. ¡°Boom ¨C¡± In the next moment, a huge heat wave spread out, causing his clothes to flutter and his black hair to flutter wildly. But¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t die?!¡± He opened his eyes in surprise and saw a familiar figure standing in front of him. That person stood there quietly, his white clothes fluttering in the shock wave. His figure was tall and straight, and his back was like a mountain! Looking at this back, his nose turned sour. Father!!! Chapter 9 Translator: Zayn_ This person was none other than Qin Chuan! And at this moment, Mu Yuncang also saw Qin Chuan, and his expression slightly changed. Qin Chuan was actually able to receive his attack? He was at the half-step Pure Yang realm! The power of half-step Pure Yang realm was enough to easily crush someone at the peak of Origin Core realm. Even a perfect Origin Core realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Unless¡­ Qin Chuan had also broken through!! But, how was this possible? To break through to the half-step Pure Yang realm, one needed pure yang qi or Pure Yang Pills. And these things were practically monopolized by the Nine Sun Imperial family and the various major powers. It was impossible for a small place like Xunyang City to have them! If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. His face sank and he said coldly, ¡°Qin Chuan, your son wants to assassinate my daughter. How do you explain this?¡± At this point, they were destined to fall out, so he no longer held back and called Qin Chuan by his name. ¡°Brother Mu, please don¡¯t be angry.¡± Qin Chuan cupped his hands and looked at his cheap son, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t think things are simple. My son was obviously drugged and lost his mind.¡± Mu Yuncang was shocked. He had been angry about this too. He suddenly realized that Qin Zi¡¯s face was red and his body was emitting hot air. Those were really the symptoms of being drugged. Then, his face stiffened and his expression turned ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that I drugged him myself?!¡± ¡°Brother Mu, you¡¯re wrong.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and said, ¡°With Brother Mu¡¯s love for his daughter, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°Moreover, I also believe in Brother Mu¡¯s character¡­ otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare bring my son to the City Lord¡¯s manor.¡± These words instantly raised Mu Yuncang up! A loving father. Character! This combination of flattering attacks made Mu Yuncang dizzy. He couldn¡¯t even get angry if he wanted to. After all, one shouldn¡¯t hit a smiling face! ¡°Then¡­ then tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mu Yuncang¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Maybe there¡¯s someone with ulterior motives who wants to sow discord.¡± Qin Chuan calmly analyzed, ¡°After all, doing so will not benefit you or me.¡± ¡°As for my son, no matter how muddle-headed he is, he knows that it is impossible to assassinate the lady of the City Lord¡¯s mansion. He would only be seeking his own death.¡± ¡°Therefore, it can only be that someone drugged my son and wanted to sow discord between the two of us.¡± At this point, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Mu, you have to be careful. I suspect that¡­ there is a mole in the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Think about it. Do you have any enemies?¡± Whoosh!! Mu Yuncang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Of course, he had enemies, and there were quite a number of them. These people might not go against him on the surface, but it was normal for them to cause trouble in the dark. The surrounding guards and maids looked at each other and started to get nervous. One could foresee that in the years to come, each of them would be severely investigated by the City Lord. Who knew how many little secrets would be dug out, and even¡­ Perhaps there really was a spy who was going to be exposed¡­ ¡°Sigh¡­ Brother Qin, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± After a long while, Mu Yuncang sighed and said, ¡°After what happened today, I don¡¯t have the heart to do anything else. Let¡¯s rest early.¡± ¡°As for what we talked about just now¡­ If Brother Qin has the intention, you can tell me tomorrow morning. If you don¡¯t, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± With that, he left with everyone. He was afraid that he would have to stay up all night to treat his daughter¡¯s injuries. Although it wasn¡¯t a serious injury, she would probably be in pain¡­ ¡°Qianyun, did you hurt your chest?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a pity¡­¡± ¡°Father, what did you say?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± After watching the father and daughter leave, Qin Chuan looked at Qin Zi. He saw that the boy had his head lowered and said anxiously, ¡°Father, I¡­ I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly became a hooligan and wanted to hit someone¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the room.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Zi said obediently. Soon. The father and son returned to the guest room. After Qin Chuan poured out the remaining tea in the teapot, he brewed a new pot of tea and put some refreshing medicinal herbs in it. ¡°Drink some.¡± After Qin Zi finished drinking, the medicinal effects completely disappeared and he finally returned to normal. Without waiting for Qin Zi to say anything, Qin Chuan directly asked, ¡°Little Zi, what did you learn from today¡¯s incident?¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s mouth was wide open. This sudden interrogation left him at a loss. But since his father asked, he naturally had to answer seriously. He thought for a moment and his eyes lit up. ¡°I got it! You have to be careful when you go out, and when you go to other people¡¯s homes, you have to be even more careful!¡± ¡°Got it? But at the banquet earlier, you were like a reincarnated starving ghost. You ate everything.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. ¡°You mean¡­ you put the medicine in the dishes?¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes widened and asked in return, ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you guys eat it too?¡± Qin Chuan looked at him quietly and said, ¡°We¡¯re fine. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not fine. Haven¡¯t you thought about why?¡± ¡°Could it be that my cultivation is the lowest, so the medicine is ineffective against you and only effective against me?¡± Qin Zi said with uncertainty. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s not comprehensive enough.¡± Qin Chuan nodded and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s still possible. This medicine is a combination of many kinds of medicine. If you eat several dishes at the same time, it will take effect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that this medicine was in the wine. Perhaps the other cups had been coated with the antidote, but yours wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even possible¡­ that you weren¡¯t poisoned at the dining table, but had been poisoned long ago. Think about it. Have you eaten anything before?¡± Qin Zi thought for a moment and said, ¡°After I entered the City Lord¡¯s mansion, I drank a cup of tea, and it was you who gave it to me.¡± ¡°With your strength, if there¡¯s something wrong with the tea, it¡¯s impossible for you not to notice it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qin Chuan nodded and asked, ¡°But¡­ what if I did it on purpose?¡± ¡°What?!¡± As if struck by bolt of lightning under a clear sky, Qin Zi looked at his father in disbelief and asked, ¡°It¡­ It was you who did it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. ¡°Why?!¡± Qin Zi asked, confused and even a little angry. Why did his father, whom he trusted so much, lie to him?! He really felt very uncomfortable. ¡°Pa!¡± Qin Chuan slapped the top of his head and said seriously, ¡°Why do you think it was? Could it be that I did it for fun?¡± Qin Zi was suddenly stunned. The anger that had just been ignited seemed to have been doused with a basin of cold water. It was instantly extinguished and then he felt guilty. That¡¯s right. How could his father harm him? What was he thinking!! His father must have had a deeper reason for doing this. And at this moment, Qin Chuan said, ¡°I want you to know that you must be cautious at all times, no matter who you¡¯re with!¡± ¡°You think that I can¡¯t harm you, but I drugged you today. Although there¡¯s a reason for it, I did drug you.¡± ¡°Think about it. If I didn¡¯t save you in time today, or if I wasn¡¯t strong enough to save you¡­ What would happen to you?¡± Qin Zi was stunned. His heart was in a mess. It seemed like too many things had been poured into him at once and he couldn¡¯t accept it. Qin Chuan continued, ¡°So, you have to be careful at all times. Because the one who ultimately kills you¡­ might not be the enemy.¡± ¡°Maybe someone originally wanted to help you, but they made a mistake and that eventually put you in a desperate situation¡­¡± With that, Qin Chuan walked towards the bedroom, leaving Qin Zi in a daze in the living room, unable to calm down for a long time. Qin Zi was not the only one in a daze. Even the blonde woman in the ring was stunned. Qin Chuan¡¯s words echoing in her mind. She finally understood! So he drugged his son to teach him some principles. These principles seemed simple, but they were actually extremely important! ¡°Sigh, if someone had taught me these things back then, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation¡­¡± After a long while, she sighed sadly and became even more in awe of Qin Chuan in her heart. This person was simply unfathomable!! Chapter 10 Translator: Zayn_ The next day, early in the morning. Qin Zi went to Mu Qianyun¡¯s place early in the morning to apologize. His attitude was very sincere. After Mu Qianyun¡¯s father had spent the night healing and comforting her, she didn¡¯t bother about this matter anymore. After all, Qin Zi was drugged by a treacherous person. He was also injured by her father. He was also a victim. Moreover, she only suffered a little external injury. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. After both parties shook hands and made peace, Qin Chuan and his son left the City Lord¡¯s mansion and headed towards Minghao City. Minghao City! It was the upper-grade main city of Xunyang City, and was also one of the 36 main cities of the Nine Sun Dynasty. There were many big families in the city, and experts were as numerous as the clouds. Qin Chuan had already formulated a strategy to become stronger. He would bring his cheap son to the place where the strong gathered and stir up trouble! That wasn¡¯t right. It was his cheap son who would stir up trouble. As for himself¡­ he had to lie low. That was because only when his son provoked the strong would he become stronger. If he was the one who provoked the strong, then there was nothing he could do. He was just a firefighter. He would go only if there was a fire. If there was no fire, he would get his son to set up a fire! ¡°Creak, Creak, Creak¡­¡± The steel wheels of the carriage rolled over the uneven wilderness, making continuous sounds. Qin Chuan personally drove the carriage. Qin Zi, on the other hand, was cultivating inside. This could be considered as Qin Chuan¡¯s compensation for his cheap son. Although he was a tool, he couldn¡¯t be mistreated in life. After all, he was Qin Zi¡¯s father. The father and son silently advanced for two days. Finally, Qin Zi asked a question that he had been holding back for a long time, ¡°Father, since you¡¯re so strong, why don¡¯t we fly?¡± Wasn¡¯t Father¡¯s seal broken? His strength should have recovered a lot by now. It should be easy for him to fly with me, right? ¡°Sigh, silly boy¡­¡± Qin Chuan shook his head helplessly and smiled, ¡°Father¡¯s strength recovery also requires a process. It¡¯s not as fast as you think.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Zi¡¯s face stiffened as if he was a little disappointed. Then, he asked, ¡°Then what is your current cultivation level?¡± ¡°Half-step Pure Yang realm.¡± Qin Chuan answered honestly. He might not be able to hide this kind of thing from the old man in the ring, so he might as well be calm. Calm represented confidence! Deliberately hiding it. If it was seen through by others, it would appear timid, which would be self-defeating. ¡°Then¡­ will we be in danger when we go to the main city?¡± Qin Zi asked with some worry. He had long heard that the experts in Minghao City were as numerous as the clouds, and there were quite a number of Pure Yang realm experts. The waters were very deep. ¡°It¡¯s not that dangerous. Although father¡¯s strength won¡¯t recovered too quickly, but¡­ if we pay a little price, it¡¯s still not a problem to instantly rise to the Nirvana realm or the Heaven realm.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. ¡°What?!¡± Qin Zi, who was originally a little depressed, was immediately revived when he heard this, as if his youth had returned! He thought for a moment and asked worriedly, ¡°Father, if you speed up the recovery of your cultivation, what price will you have to pay?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Chuan said indifferently, ¡°It might have some impact on the foundation and delay the recovery of the later stages, but the overall effect won¡¯t be big.¡± Qin Zi was relieved when he heard that. It seemed like it was really not a big problem. In other words¡­ his father was still invincible. At least in the Nine Sun dynasty, he could be invincible at any time!!! At this moment, Qin Chuan said seriously, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t cause trouble at any time, but¡­ don¡¯t be afraid of trouble!¡± ¡°Father will not allow you to cause trouble, but I will also never allow anyone to bully you!!¡± Boom! As he spoke, a huge aura spread out. It was a kind of self-confidence, an absolute self-confidence, and a type of confidence that didn¡¯t have any hesitation. No matter who it is, bullying my son would is not allowed! ¡°Father¡­¡± Unknowingly, Qin Zi¡¯s eyes became moist as he looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s back, unable to speak for a long time. Within the ring. The blonde woman was also shocked. ¡°What a pure aura, what a pure confidence¡­ could it be that he is absolutely invincible in this world?¡± She was shocked. This aura had nothing to do with energy. Instead, it was a confidence that came from the bottom of his heart. It was impossible to have this kind of confidence if he were not the strongest in this world! ¡­ Another two days passed. Finally, the father and son arrived at Minghao City. The thousand-mile city wall stretched as far as the eye could see! This was a true giant city. The height of the city wall was more than thirty meters, majestic and magnificent. Looking from afar, the weather above the city was changing. It seemed that the aura of too many experts had gathered together and affected the weather! ¡°Those who wish to enter the city, pay ten spirit stones per person to enter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t crowd, line up properly.¡± At the city gate which was more than thirty meters wide, hundreds of silver armored city guards were maintaining order. They were also collecting fees. As a main city, Minghao City had a powerful City Lord and city guards, so they had the confidence to collect fees. If the City Lord of a smaller city like Xunyang City said that he represented the imperial family, he would be overestimating himself. However, if the city lord of Minghao City said that he represented the imperial family, there would definitely be no problem! After all, the Nine Sun Dynasty only had a total of 36 main cities. Each City Lord was equivalent to a border official! ¡°If your carriage enters the city, you¡¯ll have to pay a hundred spirit stones.¡± Some city guards stopped some of the people who were driving their carriages. Many of their carriages were loaded with goods, so they could only pay a hundred spirit stones. As for other people, their carriages were empty. They left their carriages at the city gates and entered the city themselves. These carriages were not worth a hundred spirit stones! When these people abandoned their carriages and entered the city, a city guard would come out and take the carriage away. They were familiar with the road! It was like a mature industrial chain. If someone wanted to sell the carriage to the city guards, the city guards would not accept it. However, if they wanted to sell it to someone who wanted to leave the city¡­ the city guards would not allow it. Thus, the person who drove the carriage over could only consider themselves unlucky. Qin Chuan did not want to cause trouble for a hundred spirit stones, so he paid a hundred spirit stones and drove the carriage into the city. After passing through the cold and gloomy city gates that were more than ten meters deep, suddenly, a majestic aura whistled over, causing the air to heat up quite a bit. Looking around, the wide streets and majestic buildings extended as far as the eyes could see, and the aura was majestic. People came and went like a surging tide. Compared to this place, the originally prosperous Xunyang City was almost the same as a small village. The difference was too big. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s magnificent!¡± Qin Zi walked out of the carriage with a shocked expression on his face. This was the first time he had seen such a scene. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Qin Chuan said without knowing whether it was true or not. There was a hint of disdain between his brows, and then he became indifferent again. In fact, he was just pretending. Everything was to maintain the image of an invincible expert. Otherwise, he would also reveal that dumbstruck expression. After all, it was a cultivation world. The human body in this world contained explosive power, so it was easier to build buildings. Therefore, the buildings in this world were generally majestic. If the pyramid was built by the people of this world, it would probably be built in a day. It was definitely not an exaggeration! ¡°Have you heard? The dynasty¡¯s famous alchemist, Master Pang Qi, is coming to our Minghao City to hold an alchemy convention!¡± ¡°What, a crab[1]? Is it the kind of crab that I know of? The kind that deep-fried until golden and crunchy?¡± ¡°Hehe, a country bumpkin. You don¡¯t even know about Master Pang Qi. He is a famous fifth-grade alchemist!¡± ¡°What, Fifth-grade?!¡± ¡°I heard that medicinal pills are a very magical thing. They¡¯re completely different from ordinary spirit herbs. Is that true?¡± ¡°Of course. The magical effects of medicinal pills are can¡¯t be matched by spirit herbs that grow naturally. Otherwise, why bother refining pills? If it¡¯s just to increase the utilization rate of spirit herbs, alchemists wouldn¡¯t bother with it!¡± ¡°Ah? What miraculous effects?¡± ¡°For example, the beauty pill can stimulate the high-quality elements in one¡¯s bloodline, allowing ordinary women to obtain exceptional looks.¡± ¡°For example, the bre*st enlargement pill can regulate the internal circulation of one¡¯s body, thus stimulating the development of certain parts. You know¡­¡± ¡°For example, the regeneration pill can swiftly heal one¡¯s injuries. As long as one eats enough of it, one¡¯s severed limbs can grow back!¡± ¡°Of course, these are just the basics.¡± ¡°There are also the Nightmare Pill, Truth Pill, Bed-wetting pill, Amnesia Pill, S*x Change Pill, Hypnosis pill¡­ with all sorts of strange and bizarre functions. Only you wouldn¡¯t be able to think of them. There aren¡¯t any alchemists who can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Sss! Is it that terrifying?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. Even though the effects of the pill are terrifying, the medicinal formula is extremely rare. Most alchemists only have three or four medicinal formulas. Furthermore, it¡¯s extremely difficult to find all the ingredients.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, Master Pang Qi is holding an alchemy convention. I wonder how many heaven¡¯s favorites in Minghao City will be sharpening their knives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, not only is Master Pang Qi a grade-five alchemist, his cultivation has also reached the nirvana stage. He¡¯s a true big shot!¡± In the distance, Qin Chuan heard the news and couldn¡¯t help but look at his cheap son. Alchemy?? Could his cheap son stir up some trouble? After all, being a troublemaker was the easiest way to attract hatred. As for whether his son had the talent for alchemy, he didn¡¯t doubt it at all. A good-for-nothing didn¡¯t know alchemy? What a joke!! Alchemy was an ancestral skill of a good-for-nothing, okay? Even if he didn¡¯t know it yet, he definitely had the talent! Unless, the old man didn¡¯t give him a meal.[2] But that was basically impossible. So, he took a deep look at the ring on his cheap son¡¯s hand and then looked at his cheap son. ¡°Father wants you to become the champion of this Alchemy Convention¡­ Are you confident?¡± Notes: [1]Pang Qi: a play on words since the name sounds similar to crab in Chinese. [2]: Qin Chuan is referring to the blonde woman in the ring who should have taught his son some skills, including alchemy. He¡¯s just not aware that she¡¯s not the typical ¡°old grandpa in the ring¡±, which is the common trope in webnovels.. Chapter 11 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Ah?!¡± Qin Zi was stunned for a moment. His mouth was wide open as he looked at his father in disbelief. What¡¯s going on? Why is my father always acting out? The champion of the Alchemy Convention? I¡¯ve never learned alchemy before! ¡°Father, I¡­¡± Qin Zi looked troubled and was prepared to back out. However, the blonde woman¡¯s voice quickly sounded in his mind. ¡°Promise your father! Quickly promise him!¡± The blonde woman¡¯s voice was a little anxious because she knew that Qin Chuan¡¯s words were not just directed at Qin Zi. They were directed at her! If Qin Zi said no, it would be equivalent to her rejecting Qin Chuan. She could not bear the consequences. She did not dare to reject this terrifying man! ¡°Master, I really don¡¯t know how to concoct pills,¡± Qin zi replied anxiously in his heart. ¡°With Master around, what are you afraid of? It¡¯s just a mere Alchemy Convention. Isn¡¯t it easy?¡± The golden-haired woman said disdainfully. ¡°Master knows how to concoct pills?!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s heart instantly became excited. With his master¡¯s once-unfathomable realm, her alchemy skills shouldn¡¯t be low either. This time, he felt at ease. Thus, he continued his words from earlier and said excitedly, ¡°Father¡­ I-I will definitely not let you down!!¡± At this moment, he was full of ambition. He was about to become a respected alchemist! ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and patted his son¡¯s head. His son was very obedient, and he was very gratified as a father. Moreover, from his son¡¯s hesitation just now, as well as the change in his attitude, he was already 100% certain. There must be an old grandpa in the ring!! ¡­ There were still a few days before the Alchemy Convention. As for Qin Chuan and his son, the most important thing was to find a place to live in Minghao City and settle down. Hence, after asking a few passersby, Qin Chuan brought his son to the Wanbao[1] Chamber of Commerce¡¯s house sales office. Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. It was a huge business organization that had businesses all over the major cities of the various dynasties. It had terrifying financial resources and a deep background! That¡¯s right! It was the type of business organization that would hold auctions from time to time, allowing the main characters to pick up scraps and feed countless transmigrators! The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had a wide range of businesses, and developing and selling real estate was one of their businesses. Outside the majestic trading hall, there were two huge jade sculptures. There was a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. The statues were glittering and decorated with all kinds of gemstones, showing the wealth of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Little Zi, this is the golden card of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. You¡¯ll go buy a house this time. It will also be a test for you.¡± Qin Chuan stood outside the trading hall and took out a golden card branded with golden ingots and handed it to Qin Zi. This golden card was processed in the Wanbao branch in Xunyang City. It had a quota of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, which was enough to buy a mansion. ¡°Okay, Father!¡± Qin Zi received the gold card and immediately became excited. This was the first time he had come into contact with so much money, and this also represented his father¡¯s recognition of his ability! ¡°Go. Remember, you must have confidence. Don¡¯t be afraid, because¡­ Father is here for everything.¡± Qin Chuan patted his shoulder and encouraged him. ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Zi nodded solemnly, then raised his head and puffed out his chest, walking toward the trading hall in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. His attitude was completely different from before. In the past, when he walked into the branch of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce in Xunyang City, he would always be careful, afraid that he would offend some big shot. But now, it was different. I, Qin Zi, have stood up!! My father is invincible in the world. Is there anyone in the Nine Sun Dynasty that I can¡¯t afford to offend? No! Don¡¯t cause trouble. Don¡¯t be afraid of trouble. This was his current code of conduct. As for Qin Chuan, after seeing his cheap son swagger into the trading hall, he quietly found a corner and started to sleep¡­ Why didn¡¯t he buy a house himself? Because based on his many years of experience, this kind of public trading venue was a place where accidents happened frequently. Especially when a good-for-nothing or someone related to a good-for-nothing entered¡­ it was almost certain that something bad would happen! For example, if someone took a fancy to something and wanted to buy it, there would definitely be a small villain who wanted to increase the price. Thus, a conflict would occur. Qin Chuan himself did not want to encounter such a conflict, but¡­ he wanted his cheap son to encounter it! Therefore, letting his cheap son buy a house was definitely the best of both worlds. He was not worried that his cheap son would be killed on the spot. Because the good-for-nothing was famous for being stubborn[2]. Even if he died, his good-for-nothing son probably wouldn¡¯t die. Moreover¡­ the good-for-nothings usually had the ¡°Old Grandpa Ghost Possession¡± skill[3], which could temporarily increase his strength and sweep away the small villains! In short. He would just stay here and lie low. When his cheap son caused a big trouble, he would hit the small ones and the old ones would come. Then, he would rush in and forcefully protect his son. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t smash it. I beg of you!¡± At this moment, a pleading voice came from the nearby street. Qin Chuan turned his head to look. He saw a middle-aged man who looked like a shopkeeper kneeling at the entrance of the restaurant. A few men holding sticks were looking at him coldly. The leading man sneered and said, ¡°Yesterday, my young master came to eat, and you actually dared to take money! Do you still want to open such a shady restaurant?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was your young master at that time, and in the end, I didn¡¯t take money and even gave him a jar of fine wine!¡± The shopkeeper said with a pitiful expression. ¡°Humph! Does it matter if you took it or not? My young master lacks this little money? The important thing is that your black shop has ruined my young master¡¯s mood!¡± ¡°Go, smash It!¡± The man in the lead said, then rushed in with a few men and began to smash and rob. ¡°No! This is the painstaking work of three generations of my family. Y-You¡­ you¡­ sob sob¡­¡± The shopkeeper lay on the ground and cried bitterly. He dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. In the corner of the street. Qin Chuan turned around and shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small matter, and you want to mess with my dao heart?¡± At this time. If it was an ordinary person with the right destiny, perhaps his brain would get hot and he would rush over to uphold justice. However, he was not in the mood to meddle in other people¡¯s business. In this world, the strong preyed on the weak. The weak would be beaten. This was a rule that no one could change. Moreover, in his situation, the opportunity cost of meddling was too high. After all, as long as he lived well and let his cheap son cause trouble, he would be invincible sooner or later! And if he rushed out to meddle in other people¡¯s business, he might be directly killed by someone. His death would be worthless. Qin Chuan wanted to live a good life. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Ah, he hit someone!¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± ¡°He killed someone¡ª¡± ¡°Young master!!¡± At this moment, a chaotic sound came from the trading hall. Many people screamed in panic and fled from the hall. Qin Chuan came to the door and grabbed a person. He asked, ¡°What happened inside?¡± ¡°D-Dead, dead! The young leader of the Dragon Snake Gang and an unknown youth were fighting over a house. They got into a fight, and the young leader was beaten to death!¡± That person ran on the spot and said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s ho! When the people of the Dragon Snake Gang arrive, I¡¯m afraid we will be affected!¡± After saying that, he struggled free from Qin Chuan¡¯s grasp, and a piece of his sleeve was torn off. However, Qin Chuan grabbed his wrist again and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the cultivation level of the strongest person in the Dragon Snake Gang?¡± ¡°Second level of Pure Yang realm! Aiya, don¡¯t dawdle. Let¡¯s go! People will die!!¡± The man said while gritting his teeth. Qin Chuan let go of the man. Immediately, the man ran off into the distance. Qin Chuan stood where he was and waited, but he did not see his son come out. It seemed like he had been detained by the trading hall. If he caused trouble, the person involved could not leave. Although the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was big and was not afraid of the Dragon Snake Gang, they still had to be reasonable. Otherwise, their reputation would not be good. ¡°This is good too. When the Dragon Snake Gang comes, I will go in. It¡¯s better to go at the right time than to go early.¡± Qin Chuan continued to hide in the corner. After a while, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. [ Ding! The sect master of the Dragon Snake Gang, who is at the second level of the Pure Yang realm, wishes to dismember your son into thousands of pieces. Based on the principle that a father¡¯s love is like a mountain, and a father must win, your cultivation will be raised to the second level of the Pure Yang realm, and you will be invincible in the same realm!] Boom!!! Qin Chuan felt as if a volcano had erupted in his body, and his blood became as hot as lava. That unprecedented feeling of power was like a surging river in his body, more than ten times stronger than before! This was the power of the Pure Yang realm!! Notes: [1]Wanbao means Myriad Treasures [2]refers to the main character¡¯s power of plot armor [3]common xianxia trope where the ¡®grandpa in the ring¡¯ would possess the body of the main character to provide a burst of power and save the main character during life-threatening situations Chapter 12 Translator: Zayn_ The originally crowded trading hall had long been deserted. All the guests had run away. Even the employees were trembling with fear. If not for the fact that the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had a deep background and the Dragon Snake Gang did not dare to act recklessly, they would have run away long ago. ¡°Young Master Qin, please¡­ Please have some tea.¡± The manager of the service hall was a middle-aged man. With an unnatural expression, he brought over a cup of tea. Although he wished that he could beat this troublemaker out of the place, he had no choice but to treat him politely. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was indeed a big business, but this was only a service hall that sold houses. He was not a big shot. And this mysterious youth could easily beat the young master of the Dragon Snake Gang to death, which meant that his background wasn¡¯t bad!! It was naturally best not to offend such a person. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Zi took the teacup and smiled at this person. He pretended to take a sip calmly. He was like an elegant noble. He was very stable. In a sense, he was even more stable than his father, Qin Chuan. Because at least Qin Chuan knew that he wasn¡¯t really invincible, but in Qin Zi¡¯s eyes¡­ His father was invincible!! Even his unfathomable master said so. What was there to doubt? My father is invincible!! Since that was the case, what was there to be afraid of? My father is outside. Who could do anything to me today? Even if the emperor himself came, he¡¯ll have to be polite! ¡°Young Master Qin, you¡­ were indeed a little impulsive today. Although the young master of the Dragon Snake Gang bid maliciously, he didn¡¯t deserve to die.¡± The middle-aged steward whispered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that he made the first move?¡± Qin Zi raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the middle-aged steward. ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts!!¡± Qin Zi suddenly smashed the teacup into pieces. Then, he stood up from the chair and looked at the middle-aged steward sharply. ¡°Since he initiated the provocation and took the initiative to make a move, why can¡¯t I kill him?¡± ¡°Could it be that because he is the so-called young master of the Dragon Snake Gang, I, Qin, have to swallow my anger and lower my head to him?!¡± The middle-aged steward¡¯s body trembled violently, and he subconsciously took two steps back. At this moment, he was finally certain that this young man did not put the Dragon Snake Gang in his eyes at all! In other words. This young man¡¯s background was definitely bigger than the Dragon Snake Gang, and not just by a little bit¡­ ¡°Who killed my son!!¡± At this moment, a furious roar filled with killing intent rang out. Then, a large group of people swarmed into the trading hall. The leader was a burly man wearing a fur coat. There was a knife scar on his face, and he looked very ferocious. This was the leader of the Dragon Snake Gang! His sharp eyes swept across the hall. Finally, he looked at Qin Zi and said coldly, ¡°Little b*stard, are you the one who killed my son?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Qin Zi raised his head and said indifferently. He was a little flustered. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t show fear because his father was watching him in the dark. He couldn¡¯t let his father down! ¡°Hmm? It seems that you have nothing to fear. Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang narrowed his eyes, and the killing intent in his eyes became even stronger. ¡°I believe that you dare, but¡­ you don¡¯t have the strength,¡± Qin Zi said calmly. ¡°You ignorant child, you don¡¯t know life from death! Today, even if you have a great background, I will chop you into minced meat!!¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang roared in fury. He held a big saber in his right hand and suddenly rushed towards Qin Zi. ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± His aura was too strong. Wherever he passed, the counters on both sides exploded almost at the same time. It was a terrifying scene. ¡°Die!¡± He jumped up high and held the hilt of the saber with both hands. With the power that could split mountains, he suddenly hacked down. Killing a True Origin realm ant should not have required such effort, but he wanted to make this person feel the greatest fear before he died! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will chop you into meat paste and feed you to the dogs. I have done this many times, absolutely¡­¡± He laughed ferociously, but before he could finish his words, his pupils constricted and his entire body froze. Because he realized¡­ His saber had been grabbed by someone! It was a tall and straight young man dressed in white. This person stretched out his right hand and actually held the blade of the saber, lifting him and the saber into the air. ¡°Absolutely how?¡± Qin Chuan looked at him with interest and asked calmly. ¡°T-This¡­ I-I¡­¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang stuttered. The so-called vicious words were based on the foundation of being able to fight. And when he couldn¡¯t win a fight, even farting would not be an option. ¡°Bang!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s right hand shook, and a huge force spread out. The air exploded, and the leader of the Dragon Snake Gang was sent flying backward. ¡°Pu!¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Qin Chuan in shock. With just a casual shake of the other party¡¯s hand, he was actually heavily injured. This was at least at the third level of the Pure Yang realm, or even higher! ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang clutched his chest with his right hand and looked at Qin Chuan with fear. ¡°You wanted to kill my son just now, and you¡¯re asking me what I want? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?¡± Qin Chuan asked lightly. ¡°He killed my son first!¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Then why did he kill your son?¡± Qin Chuan asked. ¡°This!¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang was at a loss for words. Qin Chuan laughed mockingly and asked, ¡°Why? You never cared about these reasons, right?¡± ¡°Because in your heart, it¡¯s only right and proper for your son to bully others, but not for others to bully your son, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The leader of the Dragon Snake Gang gritted his teeth. ¡°Hehe, this idea is not bad.¡± Qin Chuan suddenly laughed and said, ¡°In this world, we can be unreasonable, and I agree with that.¡± However, his gaze immediately turned sharp. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ you don¡¯t seem to have the strength to be unreasonable yet!!¡± Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful pressure swept over and ruthlessly crashed into the members of the Dragon Snake Gang. ¡°PFFT PFFT PFFT PFFT PFFT!¡± Everyone in the Dragon Snake Gang felt an irresistible force slam into their bodies. They all spat out blood and flew out of the trading hall. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today. I hope you can take care of yourself. Otherwise¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for getting rid of the root of the problem!¡± Qin Chuan said coldly to the outside. Hua Hua Hua! There was a commotion outside. It seemed that the members of the Dragon Snake Gang had gotten up and were running away in a panic. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qin Chuan looked at Qin Zi and asked. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Zi raised his head and looked at his father with fiery eyes. His father was really strong! ¡°Sir, I am the manager here. My name is Lu Ming. I didn¡¯t know that you had come. Sorry for not welcoming you. Sorry for not welcoming you¡­¡± The middle-aged manager walked over respectfully and said carefully. ¡°Help me choose a house.¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment!¡± The middle-aged manager heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this Sir would ask him questions. After all, he had previously placed the Sir¡¯s son under house arrest. Soon, a maid brought over tea. Qin Zi subconsciously wanted to drink it. However, Qin Chuan glanced at him. Immediately, he coughed dryly and silently put down the teacup. The incident at Xunyang City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s residence was still vivid in his mind. Caution. He had to be careful! Not long after, the middle-aged steward returned. Behind him were a few maids, each carrying a model of a courtyard. ¡°Eh, these¡­ I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± Qin Zi revealed a look of surprise. These courtyards were even more luxurious than the one he had chosen previously, and the layout was even better. ¡°Hehe, this is specially prepared by our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce for Pure Yang realm experts¡­ it¡¯s a free gift.¡± The middle-aged steward said with a smile. ¡°Free?!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes lit up. Such a large and luxurious manor was probably worth quite a lot. Qin Chuan sighed in his heart. He knew that free things were actually the most expensive. It was easy to return money, but hard to return favors. This Wanbao chamber of Commerce was really willing to spend so much money to invest in a wide range of favors. Just Minghao City alone had given away countless manors. How many of them had the entire Nine Sun Dynasty given away? No wonder people said that the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had a deep background and deep roots. The connections behind it were too wide! ¡°Then¡­ thank you very much.¡± Qin Chuan pondered for a moment before calmly choosing a grand and beautiful manor. Originally, he did not want to accept such a gift. However, this manor did not have a price tag on it. Furthermore, it seemed to be very expensive. If he insisted on paying and didn¡¯t have enough money after the price was marked¡­ Damn it! He wouldn¡¯t even be able to buy it.. He would have to dig one with his toes! Chapter 13 Translator: Zayn_ After a long time, Qin Chuan and his son arrived at the chosen courtyard under the guidance of the steward, Lu Ming. When they opened the gate, the first thing they saw was a clear circular pool with a white jade bridge carved with dragons and phoenixes. After passing the white jade bridge, they saw a garden with green bamboo and various flowers, as well as a pavilion for enjoying the cool air. In the depths of the garden, one could see a very grand building standing tall. That was the residence. ¡°Sir, the relevant procedures for this courtyard have been completed. From now on, this courtyard belongs to you.¡± ¡°As for the maids and servants that go with the courtyard, the Chamber of Commerce will soon send them over.¡± ¡°Of course, if you are worried about using them, you can also go to the slave market and buy a few servants yourself.¡± Lu Ming said politely. ¡°Okay, then we will go and buy the servants ourselves. Thank you,¡± Qin Chuan cupped his hands and said. ¡°Ahem, you are too kind, Sir.¡± Lu Ming was a little flattered, then said, ¡°If you have no other instructions, then I will take my leave.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. Lu Ming turned around and left respectfully. ¡°Wow! This courtyard is so luxurious. It¡¯s much better than our house in the Qin family!¡± After seeing Lu Ming leave, Qin Zi couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°Slap!¡± Qin Chuan slapped his forehead and said indifferently, ¡°Useless. Isn¡¯t it just a courtyard where Pure Yang realm cultivators live?¡± ¡°You will know in the future that the real super existences all live in the Immortal Palaces. Even¡­¡± Even what? Don¡¯t say it!! There would be suspense. Suspense was the best. ¡°OH.¡± Qin Zi calmed down after being splashed with cold water, and he worshipped his father even more. His father was indeed a man who had seen the world, and nothing could faze him at all! ¡°Let¡¯s go to the new house and see which room you want to stay in. Son¡­ you can choose first.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s voice was slightly gentle. Although. His cheap son was here to take over the business. It was indeed very cheap, but he was willing to treat him a little better without harming his interests. Humans were not plants. Who could be heartless? It took the father and son a long time to familiarize themselves with the structure of the courtyard. Although no one lived here for a long time, it was spotless because the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce sent people to clean it regularly every month. In the spacious and bright hall. Qin Chuan said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any servants at home now. I¡¯m still worried about using the servants from the Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Especially since you have a secret. Although it¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s still not good for you if it¡¯s exposed¡­¡± ¡°So, you¡¯d better go and buy a few servants yourself.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that! ¡°Really?¡± Let him go again? He had messed up buying a house before, and now he had to go and buy servants? Did his father trust him so much? ¡°Yes, Father doesn¡¯t mid. It¡¯s mainly about what kind of servants you like. You pick them yourself, and it¡¯ll be convenient to use them.¡± Qin Chuan said. Instantly, Qin Zi¡¯s face showed a touch of gratitude. So, Father was thinking of him. He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said confidently, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely buy a few obedient servants!¡± After saying that, he walked out. He was going to do it! As for Qin Chuan, he looked at his cheap son¡¯s back and revealed a warm smile. This time, he didn¡¯t want to cheat his son. Because even if he was a good-for-nothing main character, it was impossible for him to have conflicts with people every time he went out, right? Generally speaking. If the right person went shopping, it was very likely that he would buy a broken version of an ancient divine artifact from a roadside stall. Or, he would pick up a dirty little girl with a special bloodline and physique, and after this little girl was picked up and cleaned, she would turn out to be very beautiful¡­ In short. This was an opportunity for his cheap son. He also didn¡¯t think of snatching the opportunity from his cheap son. Firstly, he still had a bottom line, and secondly, there was no need. After all, the stronger his son was, the stronger his ability to stir up trouble would be, and the stronger he would become. He and his son were actually in a relationship where both of them would rise and fall together. If one day, his son was really killed, then he would¡­ well, he could actually have more children. He could even have many more. However, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t do that, because he didn¡¯t want his child to be used as a tool by his father to rise in this world. If it wasn¡¯t for love¡­ Why would he let the child be born? He wouldn¡¯t easily give birth to a child. And now, he wouldn¡¯t really hurt this ¡°cheap son¡± who called him father. He would just use him reasonably. He had to use him! Because in this kind of world, without strength, there would be nothing! If he softened his heart today, became sentimental, and couldn¡¯t bear to harm his son, then in the future, when his cheap son faced despair, when his family was separated, when his master was sacrificed, when his friends died tragically¡­ What could he do? He could only do nothing! He did not want to be a person who could do nothing at the crucial moment, nor did he want to be an insignificant person. Therefore, he had to become stronger. The system was his only chance. Without the system, how could he turn the world upside down? The memories of his transmigration could not give him any advantages. This world was not one where a person could rise by making money, brewing wine, copying poems, mathematics, physics, and chemistry. He had to make the best use of the system in order to have the capital to establish himself in this world! ¡°The Envoy from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion requests to meet Senior Qin!¡± At this moment, a clear voice sounded from outside the courtyard. ¡°Please come in.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. The pure yang expert¡¯s heart was beating like thunder, so even though his voice was low, it still traveled far. Soon, a group of city guards in silver armor jogged in and stood in two rows outside the house, forming a welcoming formation. A handsome young man in white walked in. He was handsome and had a warm smile on his face. ¡°Bai Yichen from the City Lord¡¯s mansion greets Senior Qin.¡± The young man in white bowed slightly and said politely. ¡°So it is the Young City Lord who has arrived. Sorry for not welcoming you.¡± Qin Chuan was slightly surprised. This polite young man in front of him was actually the son of the City Lord of Minghao, Bai Chen. As a Minghao City was a main city overseeing Xunyang City, Qin Chuan had some understanding of it, at least enough to have a rough idea. ¡°Senior Qin is too polite. This junior also heard that senior has come to Minghao City, so I came to pay you a visit.¡± Bai Yichen said with a smile. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not a big shot. Young City Lord being so polite really makes me feel flattered.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. Then, he said apologetically, ¡°I just moved in, and I don¡¯t have any tea at home. I¡¯ve been neglectful.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Bai Yichen waved his hand and said, ¡°Actually, this junior came here to ask if Senior Qin is interested in joining the city guards. The city Lord¡¯s Mansion is willing to give you the position of the Fifth Commander.¡± ¡°Are you trying to recruit me?¡± Qin Chuan asked with a smile. ¡°Senior, you are exaggerating. We are all working for the royal family. It can¡¯t be considered a recruitment.¡± Bai Yichen said humbly. ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t want to work for the royal family?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Bai Yichen was silent for a moment. Then, he sighed with a bitter smile, ¡°I knew it would be like this¡­¡± After saying that, he took out a long and exquisite box from his interspatial ring and handed it to Qin Chuan with both hands. ¡°My father said that if senior really doesn¡¯t want to join the City Lord¡¯s mansion, then I should give this Pure Yang Spirit Sword to senior as a way of making friends.¡± Qin Chuan looked at the box and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Is this just for me, or do all the Pure Yang realm experts who come to Minghao City have it?¡± Bai Yichen looked at Qin Chuan and smiled, ¡°They all have it.¡± When Qin Chuan heard this, he immediately understood. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t accept the sword today. Furthermore, he had to accept it! This could be considered a bribe from the City Lord¡¯s Manor to a Pure Yang realm expert. It could also be considered a warning. It meant, ¡®If you¡¯ve come to Minghao City, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t join the City Lord¡¯s mansion. But don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡¯ ¡®The benefits have already been given to you. I hope that you won¡¯t disturb the order. Otherwise¡­. don¡¯t blame my City Lord¡¯s mansion for being impolite first!¡¯ Chapter 14 Translator: Zayn_ Not long after, Bai Yichen left with the group of city guards. From the beginning to the end, they were all polite and courteous. This made Qin Chuan sigh with emotion. Not all young masters were idiots. Many of the heirs of large families were good in both character and education. This was a true noble! ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is interesting. He seems to be at the origin core stage, but I get the feeling that something is wrong¡­¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. But soon, he stopped thinking about it. Since it had nothing to do with him, he was too lazy to investigate. So what if he was a peerless genius? As long as he was enemies with his son, he could take it away with a draw. ¡°En[1], since that kid has gone to buy servants, I can go and do some proper business.¡± Suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up. Then, he walked out of the room and walked out of the courtyard through the back door. Then, he put on a large black cloak in a corner. A mysterious person was born!! He even put on a mask to be safe. This was foolproof. He joined the crowds of people coming and going from the street behind the house. Minghao City was a place where fish and dragons mixed together. There were all kinds of people from all walks of life. There were also many people who wore black robes. Therefore, Qin Chuan¡¯s outfit did not attract much attention. Many people dressed like this when they went out. After a long time. After asking many passersby, he finally arrived at the most mysterious place in Minghao city, the underground black market. This was a huge underground space that contained all kinds of shady businesses. Some underground forces were deeply rooted, and even the City Lord¡¯s mansion could not stop them. They could only turn a blind eye. And the Rain Pavilion was such an organization! Their forces were spread throughout the entire Nine Sun Dynasty, and their foundations were unfathomable. Their main business was¡­ information. Here, as long as one had money, they could buy all sorts of information they wanted, and they could also spread all sorts of information! In other words, they had trained paparazzi, and they also had a large number of internet trolls. As long as the money was in place, there was nothing they could not do with information. The service hall of Rain Pavilion was very dark. On both sides of the braziers, there were blue phosphorescent flames, commonly known as ghost flames. The atmosphere was a little gloomy. There were quite a number of people who came here, and every person who entered would be led into a secret room by a masked maid. ¡°Guest, please follow me.¡± A woman wearing a cat mask said calmly to Qin Chuan, and then walked towards a secret chamber. Qin Chuan followed behind. After he entered the secret chamber, the woman left, and the door to the secret chamber was closed. It was airtight and dark inside. As a Pure Yang realm powerhouse, Qin Chuan was not afraid. In Minghao City, there were only a few people who were stronger than him. ¡°Crack Crack Crack.¡± The sound of a mechanism¡¯s movement could be heard from one of the walls. Then, a small crack appeared in the wall. ¡°Excuse me, do you want to buy it or pass it on?¡± An old and hoarse voice came from the small crack. ¡®Buy it¡¯ naturally meant ¡®to buy information¡¯. ¡®Pass it on¡¯ was ¡®to spread rumors¡¯! ¡°Pass it on.¡± Qin Chuan said without hesitation. ¡°What do you want to pass on? Can you write it down?¡± The old voice asked. Then, a piece of paper, a writing brush, and an inkstone were handed to Qin Chuan. He picked up the brush and prepared to write. But then he thought about it¡­ What if the evidence was found in the future? Thus, he decisively switched to his left hand. But after thinking about it¡­ It was still not safe!! So, he said to the old voice with a serious expression, ¡°Sorry, please excuse me.¡± The old man behind the small opening was obviously stunned. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he still temporarily closed the small opening. After all, the customer is God. Their reputation was also very important in the black market business. After the small opening was closed, Qin Chuan took off his left shoe and started to write with the brush between his toes. Writing with a foot was already incomprehensible, let alone the left foot¡­ If anyone could recognize that this was written by him, then it would be a ghost! After a long time. He finally finished writing on the piece of paper. These words were simply too horrible to look at, but if one looked carefully, they could still be recognized. ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡± He knocked on the small opening, and the it opened again. ¡°Alright, I hope that you will spread these rumors throughout the entire Minghao City within three days.¡± Qin Chuan returned the brush, ink, paper, and inkstone. The old man behind the small opening took the paper and was obviously silent for a moment. Then, he said with a strange voice, ¡°We charge based on the influence of the rumors, the identity of the target, and the scope of the spread.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. ¡°We will charge¡­ 100,000 spirit stones for the rumors you entrusted us with this time,¡± The old man said in a deep voice. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. This was about the same as what he had estimated, so he transferred 100,000 spirit stones with the gold card of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. The Wanbao Chamber of Commerce had a bank, and their reputation was very good. Therefore, their gold card could be used throughout the entire Nine Sun Dynasty. ¡°Is there anything else you need?¡± The old man asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then please leave this way.¡± The old man said courteously. Then, he seemed to have activated some kind of mechanism. The wall on the right side split apart, revealing a secret passage. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Qin Chuan walked into the passage. The passage was very long. It was cold and dark inside. After walking for a long time, he finally reached the end. When he walked out of the passage, he was already at the corner of the street. ¡°Crack, crack, crack.¡± He turned around to look. The sound of gears turning could be heard from the cracked passage. Then, it slowly closed. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home. I hope my son hasn¡¯t returned yet. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to find another excuse.¡± He shook his head and smiled. Then, he walked out of the corner and asked for directions. Then, he quickly rushed back to the house. Back home. His son hadn¡¯t returned yet. Therefore, he let out a sigh of relief. Although he had thousands of reasons in his mind to deceive his son at any time, it was better to avoid trouble! [ Ding! Your son has offended a fourth level Pure Yang realm expert. Your cultivation will be raised to the fourth level of the Pure Yang realm and you will be invincible in the same realm! ] At this moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded. Qin Chuan was stunned. Then, he was pleasantly surprised. What was going on? His cheap son had already learned how to stir up trouble on his own? Gratifying. It was too gratifying! He originally thought that it would be very difficult for him to grow stronger soon, but unexpectedly, his cheap son had given him a huge surprise in the blink of an eye. ¡°That¡¯s right! What am I worried about? The Son of Heaven is born to stir up trouble. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, he will still stir up trouble!¡± He thought about it. If he haddn¡¯t obtained the Strongest Daddy System, that kid probably wouldn¡¯t just be fighting under his father¡¯s name, he would probably be cheating! ¡°Father! Father, save me!¡± In next to no time, Qin Zi¡¯s voice sounded out from outside, and it seemed to be burning with anxiety, and it seemed to have the feeling of a stray dog. ¡°Little bastard, you hit our family¡¯s young miss, and you still want to escape? Not to mention calling you father today, calling you grandfather is useless!¡± An enraged middle-aged voice sounded out. Qin Chuan hurriedly rushed out when he heard this. At the entrance, Qin Zi was fleeing madly, and a middle-aged man at the ninth level of the Origin Core realm was doing his best to chase after him. ¡°Hmm? This kid¡¯s speed is very fast.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s brows slightly rose. The current speed of his son¡¯s sprint was actually on par with that middle aged man. Did he use some sort of treasure? Or was the he possessed by a ghost? ¡°Hmph, die for me!¡± The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and then he slapped out with his palm. His huge palm rumbled as it swept past, and his aura was majestic. ¡°Father, save me!¡± Qin Zi shouted again. Seeing this, Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. Thus, he flashed and blocked behind Qin Zi. ¡°Bang¨C¡± With a loud sound, that huge palm exploded, and a powerful shockwave spread out in all directions. Qin Chuan stood where he was, unmoving. ¡°Eh?¡± Qin Zi was stunned, then he turned around in surprise and saw that familiar figure blocking in front of him. Who else could it be but his father? ¡°Who are you, sir? Why are you stopping me from killing this little bastard?¡± When the middle-aged man saw Qin Chuan, he immediately revealed a serious expression, because his intuition told him that the person in front of him was strong, very strong! He was definitely a Pure Yang realm powerhouse. ¡°I am his father.¡± Qin Chuan looked at the middle-aged man coldly. Little bastard? If his cheap son was a little bastard, then what was he? The middle-aged man was suddenly shocked. Then, he also thought of this question, and his expression instantly became interesting. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he carefully said, ¡°Sir, actually¡­ This is all a misunderstanding¡­¡± Notes: [1]en: interjection indicating approval, appreciation or agreement.. Chapter 15 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then you can go back.¡± Qin Chuan said lightly. He could see that this was just a guard of a certain family, and it was his duty. There was no need to make things difficult for him. ¡°Thank you, Sir! Thank you!¡± The middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect Qin Chuan to be so magnanimous, and gratitude instantly rose in his heart. A strong person could not be humiliated! With his mere Origin Core realm cultivation, it would be no surprise if he were to humiliate a Pure Yang realm expert and be killed by him. But this strong person was so magnanimous. He thought for a moment and kindly reminded, ¡°Sir, although you are a Pure Yang realm expert, your son knocked out the precious pearl of the Chen family this time. This matter is very serious. I advise you¡­ to quickly leave Minghao City.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left quickly. Hearing that, Qin Chuan frowned slightly. Chen family? As far as he knew, there were three top aristocratic families in Minghao City. Each of them had produced a Nirvana realm powerhouse and had a deep foundation. These three families were the Chen family, the Xu family, and the Gao family. Among them, the Chen family had the most power in recent years because the Chen family had a Nirvana realm son-in-law, the City Lord, Bai Chen! ¡°System, if my son causes trouble and I beat the old one, and then the older one comes, will my cultivation level still rise?¡± Qin Chuan asked silently in his heart. [ Ding! This system is only responsible for dealing with the strong ones that your son provoked. The so-called older ones are obviously coming for you. The system will not be responsible.] The system answered mercilessly. Instantly, Qin Chuan¡¯s face stiffened! Just now, his cultivation had risen to the fourth level of the Pure Yang realm. He guessed that it should be the father of the beloved daughter of the Chen family. However, what should he do when he beats the Chen family¡¯s daughter¡¯s father and the daughter¡¯s uncle or grandfather pops up? In the end, the City Lord Bai Chen might also pop up. What would he do then? At this moment¡­ He even had the impulse to pack his luggage and run away with his son! However.. ¡°If I run away, won¡¯t my image in my son¡¯s heart collapse? Won¡¯t my bragging from before be ruined?¡± He was very conflicted. ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± At this moment, Qin Zi looked at his father with a puzzled expression. Could it be that father was worried about the Chen family? Impossible! Father was clearly an invincible powerhouse. As long as he was willing, he could recover to the Heaven realm at any time and smash the entire dynasty! ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Looking at the puzzled expression on his cheap son¡¯s face, Qin Chuan suddenly had the urge to slap this kid to death. But he quickly calmed down. Wasn¡¯t this what he had been looking forward to? Since that was the case, how could he blame him? From a certain point of view, if his cheap son caused trouble, it meant that he had done a good job. And if he couldn¡¯t handle it, then it meant that he hadn¡¯t done a good job! Taking a step back¡­ As a father, didn¡¯t he have to handle things for his son? If he could handle it, then he had to handle it. If he couldn¡¯t handle it, then he still had to handle it! If still he couldn¡¯t handle it, then he had to think of a way to handle it! ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to buy a servant? How did it end up like this? What Happened?¡± Qin Chuan asked calmly. ¡°Father, I did go and buy a servant. Originally, I took a fancy to a very strange little girl and was going to bring her back.¡± ¡°I had already paid the money. When I was about to take the little girl away, a cocky young lady appeared in the middle.¡± ¡°That little girl didn¡¯t say a word and wanted to take away the servant girl I bought. She was rude and unreasonable, and she even used money to humiliate me!!¡± Qin Zi said indignantly, ¡°Father, tell me. As your son, can I be humiliated like this?¡± ¡°At that time, I thought, It¡¯s okay for me to lose face, but I can¡¯t lose Father¡¯s face! Then¡­ I knocked her out.¡± Qin Chuan was silent for a moment. Then, he patted the head of his cheap son and sighed weakly, ¡°This child is worth teaching¡­¡± How arrogant!! This cheap son did not disappoint his expectations, and he had gradually realized his identity as the ¡°son of an invincible powerhouse.¡± If it were the Qin Zi from before¡­ Whenever he encountered something, he would think, ¡®Bear with it for a while, and everything will be fine. But now, he would think, Why should I bear with it?! It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally have a chance to strike someone with confidence. He should strike first and talk later! The son of an invincible expert should be just that willful! He didn¡¯t cause trouble, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble either! What did it mean? It meant that he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke you, but he would look forward to you provoking him and make you suffer! ¡°Little bastard, die!!¡± Suddenly, a thunderous voice sounded, and then, a scarlet light streaked across the sky! It was a flaming sword! ¡°Boom ¨C¡± In the next moment, that sword landed in the courtyard like a meteorite. The ground shook violently, and the fiery light swept in all directions along with the rubble. Qin Chuan subconsciously pulled his son behind him. ¡°Hua Hua Hua¡­¡± Layers of heat waves spread out, and a huge crimson sword was revealed. Beside the sword, a tall and sturdy figure appeared. It was a rough man with bronze-colored skin. Hua! He pulled out the huge sword with his right hand, pointed it at Qin Zi, and said fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re the one who hit my daughter, right? Come and accept your death!¡± Qin Zi shrank his neck. An expert of this level was a little terrifying to him at the moment. Just a little aftershock from the battle could shock him to death. Qin Chuan took a step forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s a conflict between young people. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for the older generation to take action.¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re his father?¡± Chen Sheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Chuan. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fight with me! This way, it can¡¯t be considered bullying the weak, right?¡± Chen Sheng looked at Qin Chuan with a sharp gaze. ¡°If you also lose, will you call out your brother, your father, or¡­ your brother-in-law afterwards?¡± Qin Chuan looked at him and asked. ¡°Hehe, I, Chen Sheng, disdain it! If you can defeat me today, this matter will end here!¡± Chen Sheng said boorishly. ¡°Then¡­ come!¡± Qin Chuan stomped his right foot and his body shot up into the sky like a meteor. At the same time, he burst out with a terrifying pressure! Rumble! In the sky, scarlet waves of fire actually appeared. They were like magma that swept out, and the wind and clouds changed. ¡°Haha! Interesting. It actually makes me feel like my blood is boiling. I¡¯m coming!¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s eyes were filled with a strong desire to fight. He raised his huge scarlet sword and charged towards Qin Chuan. Pure yang experts could fly. This was a battle in the sky. ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The sounds of collision rang out, accompanied by a large amount of flames that exploded. It was as if the sky was filled with scarlet clouds. In Minghao City, countless people raised their heads and looked at this scene in awe. They were discussing animatedly. Such a battle was rarely seen. This was because it was rare for Pure Yang realm experts to fight over a small matter. The stronger one was, the less they would be likely to fight. ¡°Dong!!¡± With a muffled sound, a burly figure flew back hundreds of meters. Then, he stabilized his body and continued to rush back. ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡°Again!!!¡± ¡°Dong!¡± ¡­ Chen Sheng¡¯s body was continuously sent flying. However, the more he fought, the braver he became. His eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, the two of them collided again. ¡°Boom!!¡± A blazing red light spread out in a ring with the two of them as the center. It was a beautiful scene. Not only that, a pillar of light rose from Chen Sheng¡¯s body, making his aura rise by a large margin. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡± Chen Sheng threw his head back and laughed loudly, almost dancing with joy. Only after a long time did he calm down. He looked at Qin Chuan, who was opposite him, and said with an unnatural expression, ¡°Mm, today¡­ Let¡¯s call it a draw. I¡¯ll spar with you next time!¡± After saying that, he flew into the distance. Qin Chuan looked at the distant figure, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face. This matter had finally been resolved. On the ground. Qin Zi stared blankly at the sky and asked in his heart, ¡°Master, that person can actually fight with my father on the same level?¡± ¡°Hehe, your father is giving in to him.¡± The blonde woman¡¯s voice sounded as she sighed. ¡°Your father is too strong, ridiculously strong¡­ At the same level, I can¡¯t think of anyone who can defeat him.¡± ¡°Can he challenge someone of a higher level?¡± Qin Zi asked in anticipation. ¡°It¡¯s more than just a higher cultivation level¡­ If it¡¯s just a small place like the Nine Sun Dynasty, even if your father was three levels lower¡­ he¡¯d still be invincible!¡± ¡°And this is under the condition that he doesn¡¯t use any martial arts or other methods. A powerhouse like your father must have many other methods.¡± The blonde woman¡¯s voice was slightly fiery, filled with heartfelt worship and adoration! Chapter 16 Translator: Zayn_ Soon, two days passed. The battle in the sky also gradually became a topic of conversation. Of course, this matter would soon be forgotten. After all, for Minghao City, which was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, a Pure Yang realm expert was nothing special. However, another matter pushed Qin Chuan and his son to the forefront of the storm. ¡°Did you hear? Two days ago, the Chen family¡¯s third master, Chen Sheng, and an expert named Qin Chuan were fighting in the sky!¡± ¡°Why did they fight?¡± ¡°Hehe, according to the latest news, it seems that Qin Chuan¡¯s son, Qin Zi, knocked out the little princess of the Chen Family!¡± ¡°Hiss! So fierce? Doesn¡¯t Qin Zi know that this little princess is the apple of the eye of the Chen Family? It is said that even the city governor dotes on this niece of his.¡± ¡°Perhaps this is called being young and frivolous. After all, those who are capable have their own pride.¡± ¡°Capable?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Right now, the whole of Minghao City is talking about Qin Zi¡¯s peerless talent. He broke through to the Origin Core realm at the age of seventeen. In terms of talent, he¡¯s even better than the four great young masters of Minghao City!¡± ¡°What? So powerful?!¡± ¡°Could it be a rumor?¡± ¡°Heh, where did so many rumors come from? The truth is already here. Is it so hard to admit that someone else is outstanding?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re from the Rain Pavilion?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!!¡± ¡°I still feel that you¡­¡± ¡°Brother, please step aside for a moment.¡± Such discussions appeared in every corner of Minghao City like a geometric fission, and they came with great momentum. As the saying goes, ¡®Three men make a tiger''[1]. When many people said so, most of them believed it. Human-to-human transmission was even faster than the spread of the flu¡­ Therefore, Qin Zi became really famous. As the saying goes, ¡®People fear getting famous, pigs fear getting fat''[2]. When Qin Zi himself heard this news, he was so angry that his face turned red, and he flew into a rage. ¡°Flattery! They¡¯re obviously trying to flatter me to death!¡± He suddenly smashed his teacup and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re bragging that I¡¯m the number one genius of Minghao City. Aren¡¯t you making enemies for me?¡± ¡°There are so many geniuses in Minghao City. Let¡¯s not talk about the others. Just the four great young masters of Minghao City, what will they think?¡± He knew very well that when one was not worthy of the name, the higher one was praised, the more miserable the fall would be. Because of his age, his current strength was still far from the four great young masters of Minghao City. Although he had obtained a lot of opportunities and advanced by leaps and bounds with the help of his master during this period of time¡­ He still couldn¡¯t beat them! The four great young masters of Minghao City were two to three years older than him. Moreover, they had received the full support of the big families since they were young. This kind of gap wasn¡¯t something that could be made up in a short period of time. ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Who is spreading rumors to frame me? I curse that his son will have no butth*le!!¡± Qin Zi clenched his fists and said. ¡°Cough Cough¡± Qin Chuan, who was drinking tea at the side, choked a little. This son of his was so cheap that he even scolded himself when he was angry. ¡°Calm down.¡± Qin Chuan pretended to be indifferent and said calmly, ¡°How can you become a big shot if you fly into a rage just because of such a small matter?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Qin Zi came to his senses and immediately looked ashamed. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I was too emotional.¡± Then, he raised his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°But, this¡­¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about these problems.¡± Qin Chuan put down his teacup and slowly stood up. He looked at him and said, ¡°I believe in you. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the number one genius of Minghao City. So what if my son says he is number one? Let¡¯s not talk about the number one in Minghao City. Even if he¡¯s number one in the Nine Sun dynasty, what¡¯s wrong with that?!¡± Hua! As he spoke, a powerful aura burst forth. ¡°Father¡­¡± Qin Zi looked at his father and was stunned. A warm current flowed through his heart. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. He nodded heavily and said, ¡°Father, I understand! I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡°Since someone said that I¡¯m the number one genius of Minghao City, then I am the number one genius of Minghao City. Whoever doesn¡¯t submit, I¡¯ll beat them until they submit!¡± At this moment, his blood was boiling. A heroic spirit was born! For the first time in his life, he had such an indomitable aura. It was as if some sort of cowardice in his heart had been completely broken. Master said that I had an unparalleled divine body. My father is also an invincible expert. Since that¡¯s the case, what am I afraid of? What are the four great young masters of Minghao City? What are the geniuses of the dynasty? I, Qin Zi, will be that overwhelming prodigy!! ¡°Boom! !¡± At this moment, a powerful pillar of light shot up from his body. Not only that, many halos spread out from his body. The halos surrounded him, resplendent and holy! ¡°This is?!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s heart was shocked. Could it be that this cheap son had awakened some sort of constitution after drinking his chicken soup[3]? However¡­ Even though he was shocked, he didn¡¯t show any surprise. Instead, he nodded and showed a hint of relief. It was as if he had seen through everything. It was as if his son¡¯s divine body awakening was also part of his plan. He had single-handedly caused it. In this way¡­ It was as if¡­ even if he were to expose the fact that he had hired a rumour mill at the Rain Pavilion, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore. He had put in so much effort! At this moment. The blonde woman in the ring was already prostrating herself in worship. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve used so many methods and even used the precious holy medicine, but I still couldn¡¯t awaken Little Zi¡¯s divine body. And this lord only said a few words, and he did it¡­¡± Her breathing was rapid, and her mind was in a mess. She quickly thought about the reason. ¡°I understand!!¡± ¡°So the most important thing for the divine body to awaken isn¡¯t the holy medicine, but to stimulate Little Zi¡¯s martial dao belief¡­ that invincible belief!¡± ¡°Previously, although Little Zi already had the initial confidence, there was still a trace of timidity in his heart.¡± ¡°Because he had been looked down upon for a long time, even if he started to rise, deep in his heart, he would still feel that he couldn¡¯t compare to those geniuses.¡± ¡°Especially when he met those geniuses who were much stronger than him or even older than him, he would subconsciously shrink back.¡± ¡°Ordinary people always like to find various reasons for their timidity. However, the divine body needs to have an indomitable faith!¡± ¡°When he stops looking for objective reasons and doesn¡¯t shrink back because of the opponent¡¯s strength, when he faces any enemy, and he dares to fight¡­ Only then can he have the spirit that the divine body should have.¡± ¡°Only then¡­ will he be able to awaken¡­¡± Thinking up to this point, she laughed at herself. All this while, she had been thinking of using all sorts of precious saint herbs or medicinal pills to awaken Qin Zi¡¯s divine body. Who would have thought that she was going in the wrong direction! However¡­ That Lord had long seen through everything. An invincible expert. As expected, he was so terrifying! Unknowingly, this mysterious and once very powerful woman had walked further and further down the path of delusion¡­ ¡­ The sect master of the Dragon Snake Gang was recuperating from his injuries. He had suffered double injuries. His son had been killed by Qin Zi. This was a wound in his heart. He had also been injured by Qin Chuan. This was a wound on his body. He and the father and son of the Qin family were irreconcilable! However, he did not intend to take revenge. This was because he knew that his potential had reached its end. The bottleneck was already incomparably firm. It would be very difficult for him to continue breaking through in this lifetime. And from the situation of the previous fight, Qin Chuan was much stronger than him. Even if he broke through another two or three realms, he was still not a match for him. Therefore, taking revenge was just serving himself up on a platter. ¡°Sect master, good news!¡± At this moment, the little leader of the Dragon Snake Gang ran in excitedly and said with a smile, ¡°That Qin Zi has been flattered to death!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°In the past two days, there have been rumors that Qin Zi is the number one genius of Minghao City and that his talent is superior to the four great young masters! Hahaha, people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of getting fat.[2] I think this Qin Zi is going to be unlucky, hahaha¡­¡± This little leader laughed out loud. However, he soon realized that the master was not laughing, but was looking at him quietly. ¡°AH? Master, why aren¡¯t you laughing?¡± The little leader asked. ¡°Pa!¡± The sect master slapped him on the face and scolded angrily, ¡°Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? If that Qin Zi was killed by someone¡­ Who do you think they will suspect first?!¡± ¡°This!¡± The little leader immediately reacted. It seemed that¡­ the Dragon Snake Gang was the most suspicious! ¡°Damn it, get the carriage ready! I want to leave Minghao City as soon as possible to prevent that fiend from coming over!¡± The sect master was a little flustered because he still remembered what Qin Chuan had said to him last time. If there was a next time¡­ Then he would eradicate the root of the problem! He did not want to be eradicated! He had just lost a son who had caused trouble. Now that he was in his prime, he still wanted to give birth to another one. Therefore, he had to run!! Hence, the members of this sect that was slightly famous in Minghao City disguised themselves and left Minghao city overnight¡­ No one knew where they went. A gang of several hundred people completely disappeared overnight. This became an unsolved mystery in Minghao City. Notes: [1]¡±Three men make a tiger¡± refers to an individual¡¯s tendency to accept absurd information as long as it is repeated by enough people. It refers to the idea that if an unfounded premise or urban legend is mentioned and repeated by many individuals, the premise will be erroneously accepted as the truth. [2]The saying ¡°People fear getting famous, pigs fear getting fat,¡± indicates fame and success can bring more troubles than they are worth.[3]chicken soup here refers to Qin Chuan¡¯s words of encouragement.. Chapter 17 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Father, have you heard? The Dragon Snake Gang disappeared overnight. All the casinos and halls were empty.¡± In the hall, Qin Zi said. ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Chuan was slightly stunned. ¡°Humph! Now there¡¯s no need to doubt. They must have done something to get me killed, so they fled in fear of punishment!¡± Qin Zi snorted coldly, his face full of disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dragon Snake Gang to be so despicable. They couldn¡¯t beat you, so they used such a despicable move!¡± Qin Chuan didn¡¯t say anything when he heard that. He guessed that the Dragon Snake Gang had fled overnight because they were afraid of being suspected by him. However, this escape made them seem like they had a guilty conscience. They just happened to become the scapegoat for him, and they were pinned down by the pot of sh*t. This was all fate. ¡°You¡¯ve awakened your physique and received the feedback from your physique. Your cultivation should have increased by a lot, right? How is it?¡± Qin Chuan changed the topic and asked. ¡°En, it has indeed increased by a lot. I didn¡¯t know before that I could still be so powerful!¡± Thinking of the results of his cultivation, Qin Zi¡¯s spirit instantly increased by a hundred times. He looked at his father as if he was claiming credit. ¡°I¡¯m already at the fifth level of the Origin Core realm!¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Qin Chuan nodded calmly. This wasn¡¯t an act of calmness, since he was mentally prepared. As for hacking. What was there to be surprised about? This was the basic operation of the Son of Heaven. If his cheap son had already awakened a strong constitution but was still fighting cannon fodders, then he would find it strange. ¡°Father, you¡¯re not surprised at all?¡± Seeing his father¡¯s calm expression, Qin Zi immediately felt a little dejected. ¡°It¡¯s very normal, because father has seen too many proud Sons of Heaven. With your level¡­ it¡¯s not bad.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. Act. Act with all your strength! One must carry out the invisible act of acting cool to the end. This was a necessary process to consolidate one¡¯s persona. One needed to maintain one¡¯s persona for a long time and consolidate it anytime and anywhere. Otherwise, there was the possibility of it collapsing at any time. When Qin Zi heard this, his mood instantly became even more depressed. So in his father¡¯s eyes, he was only okay¡­ But very soon! He regained his fighting spirit. His heart seemed to be burning with a scorching flame. He secretly swore, ¡°Father, just watch. I will definitely make you proud!¡± ¡­ Unknowingly, three days had passed. It was a little different from what Qin Chuan had thought. After the rumors spread out, there was no so-called genius who came to challenge Qin Zi. This made him laugh at himself in self-deprecation. It seemed that he had still underestimated the people in the world. How could those geniuses be so stupid? How could they immediately come to challenge him after hearing a rumor? Think about it carefully. If those geniuses directly came to challenge him, it would be a little disgraceful. After all, even if they won, so what? To challenge someone because of a rumor, what were you trying to prove? To prove your reputation as a genius? How shallow!! And the family behind these geniuses might be cherishing their feathers, which was why they didn¡¯t come to challenge him. ¡°But¡­ my money is definitely not wasted!¡± Qin Chuan took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes. These geniuses didn¡¯t come to challenge his son, but it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t care about the rumor. After all, this was a matter of reputation. If they didn¡¯t come out and express their stance, then it would always be on top of their heads! Therefore, these geniuses were all waiting for a chance¡­ a chance to defeat Qin Zi. And the closest chance was¡­ The Alchemy Convention! ¡°Rumble!¡± Suddenly, the sky shook violently. It was as if the clouds were rolling and there was lightning and thunder! Countless people raised their heads to look. Qin Chuan and his son also walked out of the room and raised their heads to look. They saw a golden ray of light shooting over from the horizon. Its speed was too fast, like an arrow streaking across the sky. Wherever it passed, the white clouds in the sky instantly turned golden, and then began to roll like raging waves. ¡°Hua ¨C¡± In the end, the golden ray of light stopped in the sky above Minghao City, turning into a majestic figure shrouded in golden light. ¡°Boom!!¡± Instantly, a monstrous pressure spread out like a huge wave, covering more than half of Minghao city. ¡°What a terrifying pressure!¡± ¡°Nirvana stage powerhouse!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Master Pang Qi?!¡± Many people were pressed to the ground on the spot, while some people kept standing with faces full of shock. Qin Chuan also felt the pressure, but of course, this pressure did not make him feel too bad. ¡°Welcome to Minghao City, Master. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion has prepared a banquet for you. Please come to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± In the City Lord¡¯s manor, more than ten figures soared into the air, forming a welcoming formation in the sky. At the very front was the City Lord, Bai Chen. His body was also enveloped in a golden light, making it difficult to see him clearly. ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, City Lord Bai.¡± Master Pang Qi¡¯s voice was a little old, but it was full of energy. It made people unconsciously picture the image of a tall and powerful old man in their minds. He lowered his head and looked down at the enormous ancient city below. He said, ¡°The Alchemy Convention will begin tomorrow. All young people under the age of twenty who have reached the Origin Core realm can come and try.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be able to refine real medicinal pills. It¡¯s just to test your talent in this area. If there are qualified people, perhaps this old man will take them in as disciples.¡± After saying this, he flew into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Whoosh!! The whole Minghao City was in an uproar. Many people who were originally full of ambition suddenly had ashen faces. There were even age and cultivation restrictions?! Some of the people who didn¡¯t have any hope before had their eyes brightened. They didn¡¯t need the basics of alchemy and just needed to test their talent?! ¡°Hahaha, the heavens are helping me!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will definitely get first place!¡± ¡°With my talent, I will definitely be the best candidate for the championship. After all, my grandmother said that I was very talented since I was young.¡± ¡°My fate is in my hands, not in the hands of the heavens!¡± A group of passers-by who did not even deserve a name were excited, and they were still dreaming of making a name for themselves. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qin Chuan looked at his son. ¡°Yes! Master has taught me the basics of alchemy these few days, and I can already refine first-grade pills!¡± Qin Zi shouted. He did not hide anything from his father. After all, in his opinion, didn¡¯t his father already know about his master¡¯s existence? ¡°As expected!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s heart slightly froze. His long-term guess had finally been thoroughly verified. The Old Grandpa Ring[1] really existed! However, he carefully controlled his expression and didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of surprise. He only nodded calmly and asked, ¡°Have you already refined the pill? Did your master give you the pill formula?¡± ¡°Yes, master developed the pill formula himself. I haven¡¯t registered it with the Alchemist Association yet!¡± Qin Zi chuckled and said happily, ¡°Master said that he would give me a few pill formulas to register with the Alchemist Association. When the time comes, as long as someone uses my pill formula, I will get half of the profits from refining the pills!¡± When Qin Chuan heard this, his face twitched slightly. In this world, alchemists were very domineering, and alchemists who could develop pill formulas were even more domineering! It was not an exaggeration to say that as long as the pill formulas were not too bad, one pill formula was enough to last a lifetime. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that¡­ father will have to rely on you to support him in the future? After all, father is really poor now.¡± Qin Chuan looked at his cheap son with a faint smile. Qin Zi was stunned for a moment. Then, he coughed dryly and said, ¡°Cough, cough¡­ father, master said that he will give you a few pill formulas as well. Moreover, they are of a higher grade.¡± ¡°Once these pill formulas are out, every time you go to the Alchemist Association, the profits will be given to you until your hands go soft.¡± Hearing this, Qin Chuan nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Help me thank your master. In the future¡­ There will definitely be a generous reward.¡± ¡°Okay, Father.¡± Qin Zi said happily. At this moment, in the ring, the blonde woman¡¯s face was already red. She seemed to be overwhelmed by the favor, but it also seemed like there was something missing. This lord said that he would definitely repay him handsomely in the future! In the future, when would it be? Would it be when her strength had recovered to its peak? At that time, just how generous would he be? It was really something to look forward to, ah¡­ Notes: [1]The clich¨¦ xianxia trope of old cultivators sealed in rings found by main characters.. Chapter 18 Translator: Zayn_ Early in the morning. Minghao City, central plaza. The outer area of the plaza was already packed with people. The central plaza, which was one step higher than the outer area, was already filled with pill furnaces. There were at least a thousand of them! The scene was extremely spectacular. On the northern side of the plaza, a huge platform had been built facing the south. It was for important figures to sit on. ¡°I¡¯m so excited. Master Pang Qi is coming out soon. He¡¯s our family¡¯s savior.¡± ¡°What? You have a relationship with Master Pang Qi?¡± ¡°Of course. I ate a lot when I was young, and my mother¡¯s development wasn¡¯t good. If it weren¡¯t for Master Pang Qi¡¯s pills¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!! Master Pang Qi¡¯s famous pill formula?¡± ¡°Mm, although it sounds a little unorthodox, Master Pang Qi¡¯s pill recipe has indeed benefited many children.¡± ¡°Even so, I still feel that¡­ his original intention shouldn¡¯t be as simple as just benefiting children¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°My father also spent a lot of money to buy one back then, but I clearly ate very little when I was young, and most of it was the wet nurse who took care of me.¡± There was a moment of silence. ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about? What we need to worry about now is who has the best chance of winning the Alchemy competition!¡± ¡°What about the four young masters?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The talent of pill refining and the talent of cultivation are actually two different things. The connection is not very big.¡± ¡°I heard that the little princess of the Chen family had a strong spiritual power since she was young. She is different from ordinary people. She should be very suitable for pill refining, right?¡± ¡°Theoretically, yes, but whether it works or not, we still have to try. Even adults know this principle.¡± ¡°Brother, this is too much. Woof, Woof, woof¡­¡± Hong ¡ª Suddenly, a huge and scorching pressure surged like a tidal wave, almost suffocating everyone. Everyone turned their heads in unison. They saw two figures with extraordinary auras, surrounded by a large group of city guards, slowly walking over. They were the City Lord, Bai Chen, and Grandmaster Pang Qi! Bai Chen was a dignified middle-aged man, while Grandmaster Pang Qi was a tall and sturdy old man with white hair and beard. He wore a luxurious alchemist robe. As they walked closer, the surrounding crowd stopped their discussions. The originally noisy square became completely silent. The crowd consciously opened up a wide path, and the City Lord and Grandmaster Pang Qi led their guards up the high platform. ¡°Everyone knows what day it is today, so I won¡¯t say much.¡± ¡°Master Pang Qi is here personally. This is an opportunity for all of you young people. I hope you can perform well.¡± Bai Chen stood on the high platform and looked down, saying in a dignified manner, ¡°Young people who have already arrived, please take your places.¡± Hua! Instantly, a large group of young people rushed toward the thousand pill furnaces in the middle of the square like a swarm of black ants. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°This pill furnace is mine!¡± It was obvious that the number of pill furnaces was in short supply, so these young people began to fight. ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Pu¨C¡± In a few exchanges, many people were injured. ¡°City Lord, they fought privately and violated the rules!¡± Someone said indignantly after being sent flying. On the high platform, Bai Chen said indifferently, ¡°Master Pang Qi didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t fight. If you can¡¯t even get a pill furnace, what pill refining is there to do?¡± How could there be absolute fairness in the world? The so-called fairness was achieved by oneself! Immediately, those who were injured were speechless. They could only look at the pill furnaces unwillingly. Of course, there were also people who didn¡¯t give up. After failing to compete for one pill furnace, they began to compete for other pill furnaces. There really were people who succeeded, but most of them were defeated again and again. In the end, their injuries were too severe, and they could only leave the arena dejectedly. Qin Zi was shockingly amongst the crowd. ¡°Bang!¡± He sent the thirteenth competitor flying with a punch. This was a young man at the fourth level of the Origin Core realm, but he was still instantly defeated by him. Thus, the surrounding young men who were eyeing him like tigers watching their prey gave up on this goal. He successfully occupied an alchemy furnace. ¡°You are Qin Zi?¡± At this moment, a slightly arrogant voice sounded. Qin Zi turned his head to look at the yellow-clothed young man who spoke and replied indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± Hua! Almost instantly, many people in the surrounding looked over. Qin Zi! He was Qin Zi?! The rumored number one genius of Minghao City? His talent surpassed the four great young masters of Minghao City? ¡°Hahaha, so it really is you. I am Gao Feng. I have long heard that Brother Qin is the number one genius of Minghao City. You are indeed extraordinary.¡± The yellow-clothed young man said with ulterior motives. ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Qin Zi said lightly. ¡°Oh?!¡± Gao Feng was stunned. He thought that this person would explain in a panic that he wasn¡¯t the one, and then he would continue to flatter him. But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would calmly accept it! What did he mean? Did he admit it? Originally, he had the intention to flatter him, but after the other party admitted it, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. ¡°Hehe, good! As expected of Minghao City¡¯s number one genius. I would like to experience it. Is it convenient for you?¡± Gao Feng said with a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Qin Zi said calmly. ¡°HM?¡± Gao Feng frowned and his voice became cold. ¡°Brother Qin, are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Zi nodded, and then a teasing look appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you still think of yourself as a person?¡± Slap! Like a slap in the face, he mercilessly slapped the other party¡¯s condescending expression away. You say I look down on you? Then I look down on you! So what! Who do you think you are? ¡°You¡­ are arrogant!¡± Gao Feng was stunned for a moment, then his face became extremely ugly, completely humiliated into anger. Normally, when he said those words, others would give him face and not dare to offend him. But today¡­ when he unscrupulously stretched out his face, the other party gave him a backhanded slap. In this way, he had become somewhat of a clown, his face burning. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m arrogant. You¡¯re just asking for humiliation.¡± Qin Zi said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re superior just because you¡¯re from the Gao family.¡± ¡°The Gao family is one of the three big families in Minghao City. I naturally know about it, but you¡­ I really don¡¯t know you!¡± Slap slap slap! The simple words were like a series of slaps on the face, hitting the same spot again. His face was almost swollen. ¡°YOU!¡± Gao Feng wanted to flare up, but he suddenly thought of something, so he calmed down and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯re the number one genius of Minghao City? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve heard too many rumors and even started believing them yourself?¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t even know that a tall tree attracts the wind[1], yet you¡¯re still here gloating. How foolish!¡± He wouldn¡¯t make a move easily. Because in his opinion, it was the behavior of a weakling to make a move if he couldn¡¯t win. He disdained to do so. He wanted to use sharp words to make this sharp-tongued person speechless and become angry out of humiliation. Then, he would forcefully defeat him and crush him in all directions! However, Qin Zi didn¡¯t get angry at all when he heard this. Instead, he revealed a playful expression. ¡°A tall tree attracts the wind¡­ isn¡¯t that right? Even participating in a Alchemy Convention can attract such a gust of wind as you.¡± ¡°However, I suspect that this gust of wind¡­ is coming from the eyes of a corpse.¡± Eyes of a corpse? Gao Feng was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly reacted. His anger was like a raging fire that rushed to the top of his head and directly exploded! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!!¡± With an angry roar, a tyrannical qi surged out of his body. He clenched his right hand into a fist and charged towards Qin Zi. What sharp language? What all-round suppression? It was all bullsh*t. Once a person lost his reason, he would be slapped in the face! Pa Pa Pa Pa!! Notes: [1] if one has a lot of money/fame, he will easily attract others¡¯ attention and trouble might come Chapter 19 Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Mountain Suppressing Fist!¡± Gao Feng roared loudly and punched out. The powerful qi turned into the shadow of a mountain and fiercely suppressed everything. ¡°Petty tricks! You dare to show off in front of an expert!¡± Qin Zi smiled disdainfully and then growled, ¡°The Mighty Heavenly Dragon, the Venerable Ksitigarbha, the Prajna Buddhas, the Prajna Honghong, the Flying Dragon in the Sky!¡± Roar! He struck out with his palm, and a golden dragon shadow appeared on his body. Then, as if it were alive, it spiraled out from his arm! ¡°Boom ¨C¡± With a loud sound, the golden dragon directly pierced through the mountain peak. Then, it flew through the air like a spear, and fiercely crashed into Gao Feng¡¯s body. ¡°Clang!¡± The sound of metal colliding rang out, and sparks flew in all directions. Gao Feng¡¯s feet slid back against the ground. ¡°You can¡¯t break my armor!¡± After being pushed back by one move, Gao Feng was both shocked and angry, and growled in a low voice. ¡°Why would I break your armor?¡± Qin Zi sneered, and in the next moment, his figure disappeared. ¡°This!!¡± Gao Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he found a palm with five open fingers rapidly enlarging in his eyes. He didn¡¯t have time to dodge. His face had already been grabbed. His body leaned back, and the back of his head smashed into the ground. Boom! The square shook slightly. The ground made of bricks and stones was smashed into a hole, and blood splattered out. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Gao Feng¡¯s head sank into the ground. He pointed at Qin Zi in shock. He wanted to say something, but his head tilted, and he fainted. ¡°He¡­ he hit a member of the Gao Family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Gao Feng, right? He seems to be a direct descendant of the Gao family. This matter will definitely blow up.¡± ¡°Yeah, if that young master of the Gao family didn¡¯t have a reason to attack before, it would be justified now.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. Some sighed, some gloated, and even more people revealed looks of respect. To dare to hit a direct descendant of the Gao family and even win, one could see that he was a vicious person. At this moment, on the high platform, City Lord Bai Chen and Master Pang Qi both revealed looks of astonishment. This Qin Zi was only seventeen years old and already had such strength. In the entire Nine Sun dynasty, he could be considered to be among the top. In another two years, he would definitely grow to the level of the four great young masters of Minghao City, and even surpass them. However¡­ It was not a good thing to be too eye-catching. A tree that stood out in the forest would definitely be destroyed by the wind. It was hard to say whether this young man would be able to live until then. ¡°Qin Zi, how dare you publicly injure a member of our Gao family? Do you think our Gao family has no one?¡± At this moment, a young man sternly berated before shouting to the surrounding, ¡°Members of the Gao family, step forward!¡± ¡°Ha!!¡± Among the young men who had snatched the pill furnace, dozens of them took off their coats at the same time, revealing the uniform of their family. The word ¡°Gao¡± was written on the back of their clothes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it fashionable to gang up on people if you can¡¯t beat them?¡± Qin Zi glanced at these people with disdain, then said with a smile, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. With people like you, no matter how many come, I¡¯ll take care of them all with one hand!¡± ¡°Good! Since you¡¯re so conceited, let¡¯s see if you have the qualifications to do so!¡± The young man from the Gao family snorted coldly, and then all the young men from the Gao family slowly surrounded Qin Zi. Qin Zi appeared relaxed on the surface, but his heart also became solemn. His eyes revealed a strong fighting spirit as he clenched his fists. The battle was about to start. ¡°What are you all doing?¡± At this moment, a calm young man¡¯s voice sounded. Hua! Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw a not-very-handsome young man dressed in white walking out of the crowd. When he stood in the crowd, he wasn¡¯t very eye-catching. However, when he walked out, everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on him. ¡°Young Master!¡± The members of the Gao family cried out in shock. A stone created a thousand ripples. Many people were shocked. Even Qin Zi revealed a surprised expression. This young master of the Gao family looked a little ordinary. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just ordinary. He was really very ordinary! ¡°Young Master, this person is Qin Zi. He actually dared to use his undeserved reputation to openly provoke our Gao family! He simply doesn¡¯t know death!¡± The young man from the Gao family said indignantly. ¡°So?¡± Gao Jianli said indifferently. ¡°So we¡­¡± The youth was about to say that they wanted to gang up on this person, but he choked on his words. There were some things that could be done. But saying it out loud would be disgraceful, especially in front of the strict young master. Such words were even more unspeakable. ¡°Since you understand, then scram back and participate in the competition properly. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡± Gao Jianli said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± That person¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward, but in the end, he lowered his head and obediently returned to his pill furnace. The other young people of the Gao family also lowered their heads and silently returned to their own positions. It was like a social death. ¡°Master Pang Qi, respected City Lord, the young people of my Gao clan don¡¯t understand the rules. I hope the two lords can forgive us.¡± Gao Jianli bowed to the high platform and said apologetically. ¡°Mm, the Gao clan still has a person who knows his limits.¡± City Lord Bai Chen said expressionlessly. Just now, if the Gao clan¡¯s young people really made a scene, then it would undoubtedly make him lose face in front of Master Pang Qi. After all, this was his territory. It was naturally best for the Gao clan¡¯s people to come out and stop them. If he were to open his mouth to stop them, then everyone¡¯s faces wouldn¡¯t look good. ¡°Your name is Gao Jianli, right? I believe that you are not even twenty years old. Why don¡¯t you come to participate in the pill refinement meet?¡± Master Pang Qi asked. ¡°Master, this junior is obsessed with martial arts. Although alchemists are honorable, not everyone can receive this honor.¡± Gao Jianli said respectfully. ¡°Moreover, this junior turned twenty a few days ago. Although it is not much, I can not deceive Master.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Master Pang Qi nodded calmly. Then, he did not say anything else. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Master.¡± Gao Jianli bowed to express his gratitude. Then, he looked at Qin Zi. ¡°You injured a member of my Gao family. You should have an explanation. After the Alchemy Convention, you can explain it to me yourself.¡± ¡°Why should I explain it to you?¡± Qin Zi sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°He jumped out to provoke me. If I beat him, so be it. How else am I going to explain it?¡± Life and death were insignificant. If he was not convinced, he should act on it! He did not like so many twists and turns. Perhaps these people liked to play politics and pretend to be polite, but he¡­ was not interested! ¡°Oh? You gave up the chance I gave you to explain?¡± Gao Jianli frowned slightly. ¡°Hehe, do you think this is an opportunity? So, you are talking to me from above?¡± Qin Zi narrowed his eyes and asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Gao Jianli looked at him and said, ¡°Perhaps you think I¡¯m arrogant, but the world has always been divided into nobility and inferiority. For the time being, my Gao family in Minghao City has the right to look down on most people.¡± He was very calm. Because this was the truth. When a person had the right to be arrogant, he would naturally be arrogant. When a person stood high enough, he would naturally look down on others. As the young master of the Gao family, he would naturally protect the reputation of the family. As for what other people did¡­ what did it have to do with him? ¡°What you said makes sense, but I don¡¯t like to explain to others. If you insist on listening, I will use my fists to explain to you.¡± Qin Zi looked at him and said. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± A sharp light flashed in Gao Jianli¡¯s eyes, and a bright smile appeared on his not-so-handsome face. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ great!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a shocking sword intent shot up from his body, turning into a snow-white pillar that shook everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you in a month. I don¡¯t care if you use your fists or your swords to explain. If you can¡¯t convince me, then die.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a difference in age between us. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you like this, but if you refuse to bow your head when you¡¯re weak¡­. That¡¯s your original sin!¡± Chapter 20 - Chen Biling Translator: Zayn_ After Gao Jianli finished speaking, he walked off into the distance. As Qin Zi looked at his back, an interesting smile gradually appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a sin to not lower your head when you¡¯re weak. That¡¯s true. But¡­ who is the weaker one?¡± Was the Gao family very strong? Hehe¡­ In his heart, he had already reserved a spot to slap Gao Jianli in the face. It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t slap him in the face. In short¡­ His father was an invincible expert. What was he afraid of? ¡°Yo, Little Pauper, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to talk back to Gao Jianli.¡± At this moment, a slightly arrogant young girl¡¯s voice sounded. Qin Zi turned his head to look. He saw a charming young girl wearing a blue dress leisurely walking over. This young girl was very beautiful. She was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she had a natural sense of charm. She was a complete beauty. ¡°Little girl!¡± Seeing this young girl, Qin Zi¡¯s face darkened. He even gritted his teeth. Last time, this little girl snatched away the handmaiden he had chosen. After he knocked her out, her father came to hunt him down again. If it wasn¡¯t for his father¡¯s powerful strength, his life would have been lost in the hands of this little girl. ¡°Hmph, what are you talking about, you little pauper? My name is Chen Biling. Chen Biling!¡± The young girl humphed and said. ¡°If you keep calling me ¡®little pauper¡¯, do you believe that I will make you faint again?¡± Qin Zi threatened fiercely. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Biling¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red. She looked around and stomped her feet in embarrassment. ¡°You dare!!¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Qin Zi shrugged and said. Actually, it was not difficult to make a beautiful girl faint in a live performance. There was no issue with his physical strength, and there was no pressure in his heart. ¡°Uncle, look at him!¡± In the end, Chen Biling looked coquettishly at the City Lord, Bai Chen, who was on the high platform. Bai Chen frowned slightly and glanced at Qin Zi with a slight warning. Then, he said to Chen Biling, ¡°Ling¡¯er, come in if you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that her uncle did not speak up for her, Chen Biling understood the seriousness of the situation, so she stopped acting coquettishly. She walked into the arena. Soon, a young man gave up his pill furnace to her. It was obvious that he had come prepared. Perhaps he was a queuing master[1]. ¡°Master, this is my niece. Her name is Chen Biling. Since young, her spiritual strength has been very high. She should be a good material for alchemy.¡± On the high platform, Bai Chen tilted his head and said to Master Pang Qi. Actually, the reason why Chen Biling came so late was because he had arranged it beforehand. On one hand, it was to prevent her from not being able to snatch a pill furnace. After all, she was young, and her cultivation level was not very high. On the other hand, he also hoped that she would show her face in front of Master Pang Qi. After all, the last one to appear would attract the most attention. ¡°Mm¡­ there are indeed some extraordinary talents.¡± Master Pang Qi¡¯s gaze was deep as he scrutinized the blue-robed girl. Then, his brows gradually furrowed. In the depths of his heart, there was even a hint of surprise and excitement, as if he had seen a rare treasure. However, his frown completely concealed his true thoughts, making it impossible for others to know what he was thinking. ¡°Master, why are you frowning?¡± Bai Chen asked worriedly. ¡°Mm, although her constitution¡¯s extraordinary, there are still some flaws. Whether or not she can become an alchemist is hard to say.¡± Master Pang Qi said calmly. To buy something, one had to lower the price. The lower the price, the lower the cost of buying it! ¡°Are the flaws serious?¡± Bai Chen frowned and asked. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Things like pill-refining talent are extremely mysterious. There are some things that can be seen, but it¡¯s impossible to determine. It¡¯s just like how it¡¯s hard for an immortal to break an inch of jade¡­ so, let¡¯s just leave everything to fate.¡± Master Pang Qi said vaguely. ¡°Mm.¡± Bai Chen nodded thoughtfully. At this time, Master Pang Qi slowly stood up and said to the crowd below, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll announce the rules of the competition.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take out a half-grade pill formula that I¡¯ve developed myself. I¡¯ll give it to you for free today. You can concoct pills according to the pill formula.¡± ¡°Refining pills can be divided into four steps: extraction, refinement, fusion, and spirit lock. Do your best. You don¡¯t need to complete all of the steps.¡± ¡°For example, if someone only completes the extraction step, but the medicinal liquid extracted by them has no impurities, they will also receive high marks.¡± ¡°And even if someone refined a pill, if the fusion step went wrong, the medicinal properties went out of control or if the spirit lock was not controlled properly and the medicinal properties were lost, he will also receive low marks.¡± ¡°This is the pill formula.¡± Master Pang Qi waved his right hand, and a ray of golden light flew out. It spread out in the air and turned into a golden article. Hundreds of large golden words floated in the air. They actually did not dissipate for a long time, like clouds. ¡°Blood Circulation Pill!¡± ¡°The effect is to clear away congestion and dredge the meridians. It can treat many types of internal injuries, and it can also treat congenital blocked meridians. The materials required are black wolfberry, white ganoderma, red truffle, yellow earth fruit¡­¡± Everyone felt dizzy as they looked at the pill formula. This was because they realized that even the lowest grade-1 pills involved more than a dozen types of medicinal herbs. Pill concoction seemed to only have four steps, but for each type of medicinal herb, it was divided into many small steps. Because the nature of each medicinal herb was different, the method of handling it was different. In short, it was a headache. This was also the reason why alchemists were rare and honorable. ¡°There are two sets of medicinal ingredients next to each pill furnace. You can just refine them according to the detailed process of the pill formula¡­ Let¡¯s begin now.¡± Master Pang Qi said calmly. Hua! Almost instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a serious look, as if they were brave warriors on an expedition, full of ambition! Everyone who participated in the Alchemy Convention had lofty aspirations. They hoped that they could perform well in the convention and be valued by Master Pang Qi. From then on, they would soar to the sky¡­ ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Ah! This¡­¡± ¡°How could this be¡­¡± In the next moment, many people¡¯s expressions changed greatly. Their faces which were filled with confidence only expressed one emotion now: ¡¯embarrassed¡¯. This was because they were shocked to discover¡­ that they actually didn¡¯t recognize the medicinal ingredients in the pill formula!! In the medicine box beside the pill furnace, there were many medicinal ingredients placed chaotically, causing them to be dumbstruck. ¡°As expected.¡± Master Pang Qi looked down from above and said with a smile, ¡°It seems that many people don¡¯t even have a solid basic knowledge of medicinal herbs.¡± Many young people lowered their heads in shame. Master Pang Qi¡¯s smile slowly disappeared as he said in a dignified manner, ¡°Could it be that, in your eyes, the Alchemy Convention that this old man is holding is so worthless? You came to try your luck without making any preparations?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how outstanding you are in terms of cultivation, but pill concocting is not something that anyone can do just because they want to.¡± ¡°Putting aside whether you have the talent to concoct pills or not, just from your attitude toward pill concocting, you are not suitable to be an alchemist. Therefore¡­ those who don¡¯t know any medicinal herbs, please leave on your own accord.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire venue fell silent. Many young people revealed unwilling expressions, but they did not dare to refute him. They could only lower their heads, clench their fists, and walk out of the competition zone. Very quickly, about half of the 1,000 pill furnaces became vacant. ¡°Yo, Little¡­ Zi, you haven¡¯t left yet. Could it be that you¡¯re pretending to know what you don¡¯t know and are trying to fish in troubled waters?¡± Chen Biling looked at Qin Zi and mocked. She was prepared to call him ¡°Little Pauper¡±, but when she remembered this person¡¯s warning just now, she actually became a little afraid, so she changed her words at the last minute. ¡°The same goes for you.¡± Qin Zi retorted. ¡°Humph! I¡¯ve always wanted to be an alchemist since I was young. I¡¯ve long been familiar with all kinds of herbs and medicinal theories!¡± Chen Biling stuck out her small chest proudly. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve received guidance from an alchemist before. My alchemy skills are not low. A poor kid like you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag?¡± Qin Zi curled his lips in disdain. Actually, he believed her in his heart, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but want to tease this little girl. ¡°You! You actually said that I¡¯m bragging? Do you dare to compete? Whoever loses will admit their mistake in front of the other party!¡± Chen Biling gritted her teeth and said. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡± Qin Zi smiled disdainfully, then pressed his right hand on the eye of the furnace, and a raging flame rose from the furnace. With a sweep of his left hand, several kinds of medicinal herbs with the same melting point flew out and began to melt, and their juices were extracted by the flame. Men, just do as you say!! Notes: [1] Someone who queues up for other people for other (monetary) benefits Chapter 21 - Master Pang Qi’s Difficulties Translator: Zayn_ Time passed. Four hours later. On the competition stage, there would occasionally be pill furnaces exploding, or the flames of one of the furnaces would suddenly rise high, burning the medicinal herbs into ashes. Thus, many people left the stage dejectedly. As expected, not everyone could be an alchemist. Just the first step of extraction had eliminated many people. During the refinement process, some people even caused a huge explosion, and some were even injured. During the fusion process, the medicinal properties of many medicinal pills suddenly changed, turning into poison or something that smelled bad. In short, there were all kinds of ugly appearances. ¡°Eh, Look! The pill of the little princess of the Chen family has already taken shape!¡± ¡°Look, the color of her pill is changing rapidly, as if oil is boiling.¡± ¡°I heard that the fusion process requires spiritual power to guide the changes of the medicinal herbs. It requires a lot of spiritual power.¡± ¡°I heard that the little princess¡¯ spiritual power was different from ordinary people since she was young. There should be no problem.¡± ¡°This time, she will most likely be the champion. As for that Qin Zi¡­ Hehe, he is just smiling¡­¡± ¡°I have completed it!¡± At this moment, a voice that was neither servile nor overbearing rang out, causing the faces of those who were discussing to instantly stiffen. They turned their heads in a daze, only to see Qin Zi¡¯s pill furnace slowly extinguishing. A pale red medicinal pill floated in the air. The surface of the medicinal pill was sparkling and translucent, as though it was wrapped in a layer of syrup. There were also a few elegant pill patterns on it. ¡°This¡­¡± The people who were discussing opened their mouths, unable to speak. It was as if a faint slapping sound rang in their ears. Pa Pa Pa Pa! Their faces hurt a little. ¡°I¡¯ve completed it too!¡± At this moment, Chen Biling said. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and revealed a relieved smile. Her luck this time was not bad. However, when she saw Qin Zi¡¯s pill, she was instantly stunned, and her eyes widened. ¡°How could it be¡­¡± At this moment, Master Pang Qi stood up and said, ¡°Since both of you have finished refining, then show it to this old man.¡± Hua! He made a grabbing motion with his right hand and a suction force erupted from his palm. The two medicinal pills flew towards him. ¡°Both of you have refined pills that have taken shape in a short period of time. Not bad. The victor today will become this old man¡¯s disciple. In the future, you can even inherit this old man¡¯s pill formula.¡± Master Pang Qi said. Hiss!! Immediately, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Inherit the pill formula! This was a huge benefit. An ordinary pill formula was precious enough to last a lifetime. Master Pang Qi, on the other hand, had a special pill formula. Although it was only a third-grade pill formula, its value was still shocking. Every year, countless alchemists applied to use this pill formula. The number of pills refined was huge, and the price was expensive. This was master Pang Qi¡¯s famous pill formula, Bre*st Enhancement Pill! At this time, the two pills were already in his hands. The one on the left was Chen Biling¡¯s, and the one on the right was Qin Zi¡¯s. The two pills were of similar color, but if one looked carefully, the one on the right was even more sparkling and translucent, and there were a few more pill lines. ¡°This old man will comment on Chen Biling¡¯s pill first.¡± Master Pang Qi looked at the pill on the left and said, ¡°There are no impurities in the body of the pill, which means that it was handled very well during the extraction. And judging from the medicinal properties, there is no deviation from pill formula, which means that the refinement and fusion were very well-controlled.¡± ¡°As for the spirit lock at the last step, it is a little immature, but it can still maintain the medicinal efficacy of the pill for two months, which is already very good.¡± Then, he looked at the pill on the right. As he looked, he frowned. Moreover, his expression became more and more solemn, even somewhat gloomy. Bang! Suddenly, he crushed the pill and snorted coldly, ¡°Bullsh*t. the medicinal efficacy has gone out of control. It¡¯s already turned into a poison pill!¡± A stone stirred up a thousand waves. Everyone was shocked. Poison pill?! Qin Zi¡¯s expression also changed slightly as he shouted, ¡°Impossible! I refined it according to your pill formula. There can be no mistake.¡± ¡°They also refined it according to this old man¡¯s pill formula.¡± Master Pang Qi glanced at the people who had left the scene and said coldly, ¡°In the path of pill refinement, a slight misstep can lead you a thousand miles away.¡± ¡°A failure in pill refinement is nothing. However, if you don¡¯t even dare to admit your failure, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for you to become great.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What right do you have to say that I failed? Do you have any evidence?¡± He was not convinced!! His Master had said that the pill he refined was fine and that it was ¡°passable¡±. How could it be a failed product? ¡°Oh? Are you doubting this old man?¡± Master Pang Qi frowned. A majestic light shot out from his eyes. There was even a sense of pressure. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Qin Zi asked back without any fear. ¡°Hehe, what an interesting young man¡­¡± Master Pang Qi laughed playfully. Then, he slowly stood up and looked down at Qin Zi, saying, ¡°Why do you think this old man has the right to say that I am a fifth-grade alchemist and the Vice President of the dynasty¡¯s Alchemist Association!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but in the path of alchemy, this old man still has some say in the dynasty.¡± ¡°Could it be that with my status, I would deliberately make things difficult for a young man who has just learned pill refinement?¡± ¡°Or could it be that my eyesight is dim and I can¡¯t recognize pills anymore, so my eyesight is worse than yours?¡± ¡°You suspect that I use my power to oppress others, but is it possible¡­ that you are arrogant and don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth?¡± Qin Zi was stunned when he heard that. His heart wavered a little, so he asked the blonde woman in his heart, ¡°Master, is my pill really fine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible that there¡¯s a problem!¡± The blonde woman said without hesitation. ¡°Then why did he say that? With his status, there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for me.¡± Qin Zi asked in confusion. ¡°Hehe¡­ This old man¡¯s intentions are not in the wine, but in the landscape.¡± The blonde woman sneered. ¡°Landscape?¡± Qin Zi was a little puzzled. ¡°Mm, that little girl¡¯s physique is a little special. That old man should be eyeing her.¡± The blonde woman said. ¡°That little girl?¡± Qin Zi asked in surprise. ¡°Mm, if I¡¯m not wrong, she should have a very rare physique, suitable for¡­ dual cultivation.¡± The blonde woman sounded a little embarrassed. ¡°AH? You didn¡¯t tell me that before,¡± Qin Zi said in surprise. ¡°Why would I tell you this? Don¡¯t tell me I have to tell you that this young girl is suitable for dual cultivation, so go and get it done?¡± The blonde woman rolled her eyes. She said snappily, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I think it¡¯s beneath you to do such a thing. Even if I wanted you to do it, your father might not agree.¡± ¡°What hasn¡¯t he seen before? He wouldn¡¯t allow his son to do such a shameful thing for the sake of a mere beauty¡¯s physique.¡± In her eyes. That lord¡¯s image was very lofty. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Qin Zi nodded in agreement. He himself also didn¡¯t think it was okay him to do such a thing for the sake of some physique. Love is pure. If I like you, then I like you. If I don¡¯t like you, then I don¡¯t like you. What does your constitution have to do with me? I¡¯m the son of an unrivalled expert. I have a divine body. Do I need to like someone just for a bit of opportunity? Impossible!! He took a deep breath and looked at the lofty Master Pang Qi. He said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re right. I suspect that you¡¯re wrong, but it¡¯s also possible that I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°However, no matter what, only evidence can convince everyone. Then, may I ask¡­ Why are you so impatient to destroy my pills?¡± ¡°Hehe, as a fifth-grade alchemist, without evidence, everyone would naturally be more willing to believe you. A dead man can¡¯t bring any proof. As expected, the older the ginger, the spicier it is.¡± ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not convinced!!¡± Qin Zi said loudly and forcefully. Everyone was shocked. This person actually dared to contradict Master Pang Qi in front of everyone. Did he not want to live anymore? Not only was Master Pang Qi a fifth-grade alchemist, he was also a Nirvana-realm powerhouse! ¡°When I do things, why do I need you to be convinced? What you think in your heart has nothing to do with me. This old man also disdains to make things difficult for you.¡± Master Pang Qi looked down at Qin Zi from above, and a powerful aura whistled out. ¡°However, if you dare to be presumptuous again, this old man doesn¡¯t mind killing you on the spot!¡± Hua! This aura was hot and heavy, and it carried traces of killing intent, making many people unable to breathe. The blood in Qin Zi¡¯s body was boiling. As he withstood the pressure to lift up his head, a cold smile appeared on his face. Just as he was about to say a domineering and provocative sentence¡­ At this moment, a stubborn young girl¡¯s voice sounded. It seemed to be filled with determination as she shouted loudly. ¡°Qin Zi, I was wrong!!!¡± Chapter 22 - Crippling Master Pang Qi! Translator: Zayn_ Hua!! Almost instantly, everyone turned their heads in unison and their gazes landed on the girl in the blue dress. They saw that she had her eyes tightly shut, as if she were a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water. She raised her head and continued to scream. ¡°Qin Zi, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Qin Zi, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Qin Zi, I was wrong ¨C¡° After shouting, she stood on the spot with her eyes closed. Her small face was flushed red, as if she did not have the face to see anyone. This was a social death! However, the surrounding crowd fell silent in an instant. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. Even Bai Chen¡¯s expression turned grim. He took a deep breath and stole a glance at Master Pang Qi beside him. His face twitched slightly. Damn girl, she¡¯s too reckless! Master Pang Qi was still confronting Qin Zi just now. Wasn¡¯t this girl slapping Master Pang Qi¡¯s face by making such a scene? Master was obviously biased towards you! Yet, you admitted defeat in front of everyone. Isn¡¯t this stabbing master in the back? Where would master put his face? Sure enough, Master Pang Qi¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy, like an ice-cold rock that wouldn¡¯t melt for eternity. His gaze moved away from Qin Zi and turned to Chen Biling. His tone was slightly cold as he said, ¡°You¡­ also think that this old man¡¯s judgment was wrong?¡± His heart was incomparably cold. Although his goal was not simple, the feeling of being stabbed in the back still made him angry. He had always cherished his reputation, but now, this girl who did not know what was good for her actually caused him to fall into such a situation! Originally, when faced with the young man¡¯s questioning, with his status and reputation, most people would be more willing to believe him. But now¡­ Even the person whom he favored personally admitted that she had lost, what else could he say? Justice was in the hearts of the people. ¡°Master, although I don¡¯t know why you favor me so much, the medicinal pills I refined are indeed a little inferior to his.¡± Chen Biling¡¯s face was full of seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t know any logic, but a loss is a loss. There¡¯s nothing wrong with admitting it.¡± After saying that, she pouted at Qin Zi. ¡°Hey, that someone, I¡¯m already willing to admit my loss. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°You can count on yourself!¡± After saying that, she turned around and left quickly. She was actually a little flustered. Others might think that she didn¡¯t know anything, but in truth, she knew everything. Today¡¯s matter was a little risky for her¡­ She hoped that her uncle-in-law would be able to withstand it! ¡°Master, this niece of mine has been negligent since she was young and loves to cause trouble. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± On the high platform, Bai Chen said with a smile. Master Pang Qi turned his head to look at him. In the eyes of City Lord Minghao, there was a 70% apologetic smile and a 30% unyielding attitude. His attitude was very obvious. This is my niece. You can¡¯t make a move!! Master Pang Qi¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as if he was weighing the pros and cons before he finally spoke indifferently. ¡°Why would I be angry with a little girl?¡± ¡°She¡¯s at the age when she¡¯s just beginning to fall in love. It¡¯s normal for her to have a good impression of a young man who has a good appearance and some fancy tricks.¡± This was the art of speaking. With that said, Chen Biling¡¯s actions were immediately classified as the willful behavior of a young girl. She had a good impression of that young man, so she spoke up for him! Those words seemed to be a reasonable explanation. When the people around heard this, they could not help but nod, thinking that this was most likely the truth. They had to think this way! If they did not think this way, then they would subconsciously stand on the opposite side of Master Pang Qi, and that way, they would be easily crushed¡­ ¡°Hehe, what a great master! He is really good at both internal and external cultivation[1]. He is invulnerable to all kinds of weapons. I admire him, I admire him!¡± At this moment, Qin Zi said with a cold smile. Hua! Immediately, the atmosphere that had calmed down became tense again. Everyone¡¯s heart almost exploded. Little ancestor, please stop talking. Miss Chen had already attracted more than half of the fire and used her powerful background to put out the fire. Why are you still making trouble? Do you really want to die?! If you want to die, then go jump off the cliff. Why drag us down? ¡°Young man, there is a hidden meaning in your words. Do you really think that I have a good temper and will allow you to continue to be impudent?¡± Master Pang Qi said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. I just don¡¯t want to become a young man who is said to have failed in refining pills and is making trouble for no reason.¡± Qin Zi said stubbornly, ¡°If there¡¯s really something wrong with my pills, I will naturally lower my head and learn from you.¡± ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re bullying the weak and are unfair. I have to fight for justice for myself! !¡± Master Pang Qi looked at him coldly. After a long while, he sneered, ¡°Hehe, justice?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. There¡¯s really something wrong with your pills. Even if there¡¯s nothing wrong, do you think¡­ you have the right to seek justice from me?¡± ¡°Even though the talent you have displayed is not bad, a genius is still a genius, not a powerhouse.¡± ¡°In other words¡­ the current you is nothing in front of this old man!!¡± After saying that, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed towards Qin Zi. ¡°Boom!¡± Instantly, a huge golden palm formed in the sky and grabbed towards Qin Zi. It was unbridled and extremely powerful! ¡°Your strength is average but you don¡¯t know how to respect your elders. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, how can we stop this unruly behaviour!¡± ¡°Today, I will cripple your cultivation!¡± As he spoke, the huge golden palm had already arrived in the sky above Qin Zi and was about to descend. Qin Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, and he almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, the golden palm suddenly exploded. In front of Qin Zi, a tall and straight young man dressed in white appeared. His face was very young, but he carried the vicissitudes of a mature man. His demeanor caused people to cast sidelong glances at him. It was none other than Qin Chuan! ¡°You wanted to cripple my son¡¯s cultivation just because of a disagreement. Master Pang Qi really has great authority!¡± Qin Chuan said coldly. ¡°You are his father?¡± Master Pang Qi sized up Qin Chuan. His brows furrowed for a moment, then relaxed and became indifferent. ¡°No wonder you are so unrestrained. It turns out that you have a Nirvana-realm father supporting you. I think it¡¯s reasonable.¡± ¡°However, in front of this old man, a nameless Nirvana realm cultivator doesn¡¯t seem to have any right to be proud.¡± His attitude was very high, almost condescending. Because, he was not an ordinary Nirvana realm cultivator, but a Nirvana realm master alchemist with powerful connections! ¡°Of course I don¡¯t dare to be arrogant, but it¡¯s more than enough to seek justice for my son.¡± Qin Chuan said indifferently. ¡°Hehe, looks like you¡¯re really his father. This point of arrogance is inherited from the same line.¡± Master Pang Qi laughed mockingly before his gaze turned sharp. ¡°However, this old man would like to see if you have the qualifications to be arrogant. If both father and son are the same, this old man would not mind crippling both of you!¡± ¡°Sky-Burning Palm!¡± He raised his right hand and pressed it towards Qin Chuan. Immediately, the wind and clouds gathered above Qin Chuan¡¯s head and a huge whirlpool appeared. A huge flaming hand with a diameter of over a hundred meters extended out from the whirlpool. It was like the hand of a god as it descended towards Qin Chuan. ¡°Showing off in front of an expert!¡± Qin Chuan smiled disdainfully. He did not even raise his head as he punched out with his right fist. A golden pillar of light pierced through the clouds! ¡°Boom ¡ª¡° The huge flaming hand exploded as if it were made of rotten dried twigs. The pillar of light stood between the heaven and earth. It was like a tornado, rotating and stirring the clouds. ¡°Go!¡± Qin Chuan stood in the middle of the pillar of light and pushed out his palm towards Master Pang Qi. Immediately, the golden light surged towards the high platform like a tidal wave. It blotted out the sky and covered the earth. ¡°Slash!¡± A flaming sword shot out from Master Pang Qi¡¯s eyes. It actually expanded with the wind and turned into a huge sword that was hundreds of meters long. Suddenly, it slashed down. ¡°Crash!¡± The tip of this flaming sword was endless. It actually caused the golden tide to separate from it and surge towards both sides. The flaming sword itself was like a bridge that was placed on top of the golden tide. Master Pang Qi actually stepped on the flaming sword and charged towards Qin Chuan at lightning speed! ¡°Die!!¡± In a thousandth of a second, he had already arrived in front of Qin Chuan. Then, he gathered the scorching flames with his right hand and slapped at Qin Chuan¡¯s abdomen. This palm contained a fierce power. The scorching flames were enough to split mountains, burn rivers and boil seas! ¡°Dong!¡° However, when this palm landed on Qin Chuan¡¯s body, it only produced a low muffled sound, as if it had hit a bronze statue. Meanwhile, Qin Chuan looked at him with a smile. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Master Pang Qi¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a terrifying feeling made his hair stand on end. He instinctively retreated and released his protective qi. However, it was already too late. ¡°Bang!!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s palm landed on his chest, as if a scorching sun had been stuffed into his body. ¡°Pu! Pu, Pu, Pu!¡± That violent force rampaged through his body, instantly tearing apart all of his meridians, jolting his internal organs, and finally¡­ Piercing through his dantian!! Notes: [1] Qin Zi is being sarcastic about Pang Qi¡¯s flowery words and twisting things left and right.. Chapter 23 - Teaching by Example Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Pu Pu Pu Pu!¡± Rays of golden light shot out from Master Pang Qi¡¯s body like water leaking from a sack riddled with holes. The aura around him quickly fell. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Master Pang Qi let out a shrill scream. Shock, despair, disbelief, and all sorts of emotions surged out at the same time. He did not expect that his life would end up like this in his later years. This matter happened too quickly. He was completely caught off guard because there was no warning at all. He did not expect that someone would really dare to cripple him. Moreover, it was so clean and merciless! ¡°Master!!¡± City Lord Bai Chen¡¯s expression changed greatly. He suddenly stood up from his seat. He knew that something big had happened. Master Pang Qi was an extremely famous alchemy grandmaster, and he had many friends. Furthermore, he was the vice president of the dynasty¡¯s Alchemy Association. It was hard for him to escape responsibility for such an incident! Master Pang Qi¡¯s good friends¡¯ and even the Alchemist Association¡¯s revenge could possibly affect him. Hua! His body flashed, and he arrived in front of Qin Chuan. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Brother Qin, please show mercy!¡± Bang! With a backhand slap, Qin Chuan sent Master Pang Qi flying. Bai Chen caught Master Pang Qi. ¡°When I first arrived, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion gave me a pure yang spirit sword. Today, I will give you face.¡± Qin Chuan said playfully. ¡°Ahem, thank you, Brother Qin.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed. Previously, he had asked his son to visit Qin Chuan with the intention of knocking him down a peg, so he was somewhat condescending. But now, Qin Chuan showed that he was more powerful than him, which made him blush. At this moment. Master Pang Qi stared at Qin Chuan with bloodshot eyes, but he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°I know that you want to tear me into pieces right now, but you¡¯re very wise and didn¡¯t say anything harsh.¡± Qin Chuan looked at Master Pang Qi and said indifferently, ¡°Because the person who speaks harshly in front of me will die without a doubt.¡± ¡°Since you have admitted defeat today, I don¡¯t mind letting you go. Of course¡­ If you admit defeat, you have to admit defeat until the end.¡± The corner of his mouth curled up slightly and he said, ¡°How about this? Apologize to my son, and today¡¯s matter will be over.¡± Hua! Master Pang Qi¡¯s eyes were red, as if blood was about to ooze out. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You! Don¡¯t go too far!!¡± ¡°Hehe, compared to some people who invert black and white and want to cripple the victim just because of a disagreement, I can be considered very kind.¡± Qin Chuan laughed coldly. ¡°You!!¡± Master Pang Qi was at a loss for words. Then, he said with a stern expression, ¡°You treat this old man like this. Do you know what my identity is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your identity is!¡± Qin Chuan laughed disdainfully and said coldly, ¡°In front of me, you¡¯re only half a dead person! If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll completely turn you into a dead person!¡± Whoosh! A sharp killing intent spread out, causing the surrounding air to become cold. Master Pang Qi¡¯s aura had completely weakened. He took a deep breath, as if all his pride and face had been sucked into his stomach. A real man could bend and stretch! He pushed Bai Chen away, lowered his head, and staggered in front of Qin Zi. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°This old man¡­ knows his mistake!¡± These simple words seemed to have used up a lifetime of courage, and the fingernails of his right hand had long pierced through his palm. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s great that you can correct your mistake.¡± Qin Zi nodded and said in an old-fashioned manner, ¡°In the martial arts world, harmony is the most important thing, and martial virtue is the most valuable! I hope that you won¡¯t commit such petty tricks in the future¡­ Rat Tail Juice[1], reflect on yourself.¡± Master Pang Qi¡¯s face twitched! He wished that he could crush this little brat to death on the spot. However, he did not dare to retort at this moment. In order to survive, no matter how great the humiliation was, he could only pinch his nose and bear it. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge! ¡°Hahaha, Old Brother Pang Qi, it¡¯s really not easy to see you!¡± At this moment, a heroic voice sounded from the horizon. Immediately, an enormous sword light that spanned hundreds of meters tore through the white clouds in the sky and whizzed over. It was a middle-aged man with long, ink-like hair. He looked to be in his fifties. He had a tall and sturdy figure, but his sharp edge could not be hidden. ¡°Another one has come!¡± ¡°What a terrifying sword intent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The situation is becoming more and more complicated¡­¡± Many people revealed frightened expressions. Master Pang Qi had just been crippled, and now, his old friend had arrived. It was likely that there would be a fierce battle. If the difference in strength between the two sides was very large, it would still be fine. But if it was a tie, it was likely that the battle would be very intense, and they would also be affected¡­ ¡°Brother Huai Ren!¡± The instant Master Pang Qi saw this black-haired middle-aged man, his eyes revealed an intense and incomparably fierce light. But immediately after, the ray of light subsided. There was no hatred, only the enthusiasm of reuniting with an old friend. ¡°Long time no see. Brother¡¯s sword intent has become more and more pure. I¡¯m afraid that your cultivation has broken through to the sixth level of the Nirvana realm, right?¡± The black-haired middle-aged man stopped in the sky above the square and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the favor that Brother gave me back then. Otherwise, I would only be a cripple with all my meridians broken.¡± ¡°Eh, what¡¯s the situation? It seems that the scene is a bit messy. Could it be that someone is causing trouble at the convention?¡± He looked around and asked. Hua! Immediately, everyone held their breaths. Master Pang Qi¡¯s expression stiffened slightly. After a short moment of thought, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°How could there be such a coincidence? In the entire Nine Sun Dynasty, there aren¡¯t many who would dare to cause trouble in front of me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there was a slight mistake in my cultivation today, which injured my foundation. It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡± ¡°Please bring me back to the Alchemy Association in the imperial capital. With the manpower and material resources of the Alchemy Association, it should be able to solve my problem.¡± He was very cautious. He did not mention anything about Qin Chuan. Because he could not figure out Qin Chuan¡¯s background, he did not know how strong this guy who suddenly appeared was. The other party had already given him a way out. If he rebelled now, and if Brother Huairen was also defeated, he would only have a road to death! ¡°Oh? What happened? How could it hurt your foundation?¡± Li Huairen frowned. ¡°When I watched the young man concoct pills just now, I suddenly had an epiphany. I tried a little, but I actually suffered qi deviation¡­ I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Master Pang Qi shook his head with a bitter smile. He acted as if it was real. ¡°I see! Then there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s move quickly!¡± Li Huairen came to a realization. After saying that, he cupped his hands toward Bai Chen and Qin Chuan and said, ¡°Everyone, we have urgent matters to attend to today, so we¡¯ll take our leave first. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± After saying that, he waved his right hand, and a snow-white longsword flew out. It expanded dozens of meters against the wind like a small boat. Hua! He brought Master Pang Qi and jumped onto the flying sword. Then, the flying sword soared into the air and quickly disappeared into the sky. When everyone saw this scene, they stared at each other. He left just like that? Just like that, he left? ¡°Dad, this old man is too cowardly,¡± Qin Zi looked in the direction where the huge sword had disappeared and muttered softly. ¡°Then, if you were to encounter such a situation, what would you do?¡± Qin Chuan asked in return. ¡°I would¡­¡± Qin Zi was about to say that he would fight head-on, but he suddenly thought that if he were to stand in Master Pang Qi¡¯s position and the enemy was an invincible expert like his father¡­ wouldn¡¯t fighting head-on be courting death?! He was at a loss for words. Qin Chuan lowered his head to look at his son and said meaningfully, ¡°If it were you, you would also cower, right?¡± Qin Zi lowered his head in shame. Qin Chuan stroked his son¡¯s head and his voice softened, ¡°Actually, this is not cowardice, but wisdom. If you know that you are not confident, but still continue to charge forward, then you are only courting death. You deserve to die.¡± ¡°The reason why father did not kill him today is to let you see how these experts of the older generation deal with danger.¡± ¡°After all, anyone who is famous in a region must have something extraordinary¡­ At least, they can live to this age.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s body trembled when he heard this. A warm current surged in his heart. It turned out that his father was always thinking of him. Although his father did not directly give him a large amount of resources, he taught him the principles of being a person all the time. This was called teaching by example¡­ When Qin Chuan saw that his son¡¯s eyes were a little moist, the smile on his face became even more ¡°kind¡±. Actually. He did not kill Master Pang Qi mainly because of safety considerations! If he killed Master Pang Qi directly, there would definitely be many of Master Pang Qi¡¯s friends and relatives coming to seek revenge. Even the Alchemist Association would make a move. He would be very passive! And if he only crippled Master Pang Qi and didn¡¯t kill him, Master Pang Qi would most likely run away and not dare to take revenge directly. From Master Pang Qi lowering his head to admit his mistake just now, he could already tell that this was a person who was flexible and very cautious. Master Pang Qi would not make a move until he had a thorough understanding of his strength. As for his strength¡­ it was difficult to understand. This could buy him some time. As long as he could delay for a while, when his strength increased a little, even if Master Pang Qi retaliated, he would not be afraid. This was called strategy! Of course, no matter when, he would not mind lying to his son. After all, it was only a matter of two sentences¡­ Notes: [1]Rat Tail Juice: Qin Zi is making fun of Master Pang Qi¡¯s name (chinese homonyms) Chapter 24 - Trying to Put on a Show Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± At this time, Bai Chen said with slight embarrassment, ¡°Please don¡¯t take what happened before to heart, Brother Qin.¡± He was talking about the matter of his son giving Qin Chuan the pure yang spirit sword. At that time, he treated Qin Chuan as a Pure Yang realm cultivator and didn¡¯t give him much respect. ¡°Those who do not know are not guilty.¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand and said, ¡°In the coming days, we father and son will still be living in Minghao City. Please take care of us, City Lord Bai.¡± ¡°Brother Qin, if you need anything, just let me know!¡± Bai Chen quickly took advantage of the situation, appearing extremely friendly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we father and son will go back first. I hope we did not cause any trouble to City Lord Bai.¡± Qin Chuan said as if he was implying something. ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Chen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Although something happened to Grandmaster Pang Qi, I¡¯m still the City Lord of a major city, and a member of the Bai family. It won¡¯t be easy for them to vent their anger on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that Bai Family?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes flashed. According to what he knew, there were four great palaces, five armies, three dukes and nine aristocratic families under the Imperial Family of the Nine Sun Dynasty. And the Bai family was one of the nine aristocratic families. It had existed since the founding of the country. There were many strong people, and it had a deep foundation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Chen smiled and nodded, revealing a deep smile, as if he was showing off something. After all, the Bai family had existed for more than two thousand years, and its foundation was already unfathomable. There were more than ten Nirvana realm experts. However, he didn¡¯t see the respect and solemnity that he wanted to see in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. He only saw the usual indifference. ¡°Oh.¡± Qin chuan nodded. Then, he held Qin Zi¡¯s hand and walked out of the crowd. The crowd that had been stunned for a long time hurriedly stepped back to make way for him, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. The father and son slowly walked away. Bai Chen looked at the two figures and frowned. Qin Chuan! As far as he knew, this person was only the head of a small family in Xunyang City under the jurisdiction of Minghao City. This person¡¯s life was ordinary. Other than traveling and training when he was young, the rest of his life was very ordinary. His strength at the peak of the Origin Core realm was about the same. It was alright in a small place like Xunyang City, but in Minghao City, it was completely unpresentable. ¡°Could it be that he just broke through recently? But no one can directly reach the Nirvana realm from the Origin Core realm in such a short time!¡± ¡°Moreover, judging from the power of his previous attacks, he probably already has a battle strength comparable to the fifth level of the Nirvana realm.¡± ¡°This kind of strength is definitely not a recent breakthrough. Unless, he has always been very strong.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± He had previously investigated. Previously, that Qin Chuan had suffered a lot of grievances in that small Xunyang city¡¯s Qin family. For example, the Great Elder had made it difficult for him to carry out family reforms. For example, his son, Qin Zi, was often bullied in the Qin family. Which expert would let himself live such a cowardly life? Some experts were indeed low-key. But being low-key didn¡¯t mean being cowardly! If he lived a cowardly life and couldn¡¯t even protect his son, then what was the point of having such strength? ¡°This person is truly unfathomable¡­¡± After a long while, he sighed. He had already made up his mind not to become enemies with this person. In truth, what he hoped the most was to cut ties with Qin Chuan as soon as possible. It was naturally for the best for this father and son pair to leave Minghao city as soon as possible. In this way, the grudge between Qin Chuan and Master Pang Qi would have nothing to do with him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to directly send Qin Chuan away, and he didn¡¯t even dare to hint anything. Master Pang Qi, who was at the third level of the Nirvana realm, was crippled. Bai Chen was only at the second level of the Nirvana realm. It was best not to offend this ruthless person¡­ ¡­ Qin Chuan and his son returned to the courtyard. Before they sat down, an old man from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce came to their door with a friendly smile. ¡°Lord Qin Chuan, our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was blind before. We actually thought you were a Pure Yang realm martial artist. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The old man bowed and said. ¡°No, no, we didn¡¯t do anything to receive such a grand manor. It¡¯s us, father and son, who don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Qin Chuan said courteously. You respect me a foot, I¡¯ll respect you teen feet. When it didn¡¯t involve benefits, he could barely be considered a good person. ¡°Lord Qin Chuan is being modest. A strong person should receive treatment that is compatible with his strength.¡± The old man said with a smile. Then, he clapped his hands. The attendant behind him immediately brought out an exquisite and grand sandalwood box and opened it. ¡°This is an upper-grade nirvana martial art, named ¡®Scorching Sun Burning Heaven Sword¡¯. It¡¯s a greeting gift from the headquarters of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.¡± The old man said respectfully. ¡°How fast are you guys?¡± Qin Chuan was slightly surprised. He had only displayed the strength of the Nirvana realm less than two hours ago, but the headquarters of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce already knew of him and sent him a gift? ¡°Hehe, actually, this wasn¡¯t just sent by the headquarters. It¡¯s a set of rules. Whenever a Nirvana realm expert appears in Minghao City, our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will send them a gift.¡± The old man said with a smile. Qin Chuan was a little shocked. Every Nirvana realm expert would receive a gift? Are you so rich? Is this the strategy of casting a wide net? No wonder the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce was able to develop to such an extent. With their network expanding to such an extent, no one dared to touch them. Money could make the devil push the millstone.[1] If it couldn¡¯t, it just meant that the money wasn¡¯t enough. The right price had to be paid!! Qin Chuan took a look at the martial arts and teased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys have printed many copies of this martial arts manual?¡± ¡°Hehe, what are you saying, Sir? The gifts given by our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce are all unique. This is basic sincerity.¡± The old man explained with a smile. ¡°Of course, the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce definitely collect martial arts manuals, but under normal circumstances, they don¡¯t give them to anyone else.¡± Qin Chuan nodded upon hearing this, cupped his hands and said, ¡°Then I, Qin, will accept this favor from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Your excellency is indeed bright. From now on, you will be a distinguished guest of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. We welcome your presence at any time.¡± The old man revealed a satisfied smile, like a diplomat who had successfully established diplomatic relations. He took out a crystal card and handed it over with both hands. ¡°This is our Wanbao Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Supreme VIP card. With this card, all purchases in the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce will be free. Of course, this does not include the auction. After all, there is no price ceiling for the auction.¡± Qin Chuan took the VIP card and nodded. This was understandable. After all, the auction was one of the most profitable businesses of the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce. If the VIP card made everything free, then the auction would not be able to continue. ¡°Alright, the items have been delivered. Then this old man will take his leave first. Sir, there is no need to send me off.¡± The old man bowed to Qin Chuan and then left the courtyard with a few attendants. ¡°Father, this Wanbao Chamber of Commerce is really generous. In terms of bribing people, even the royal family can¡¯t compare to them.¡± Qin Zi said excitedly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small profit. Look at how useless you are.¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes, then casually threw the martial arts manual to Qin Zi. ¡°I don¡¯t need this thing. Take it and have a look.¡± It looked like he casually threw it away. In fact, it still hurt a little. But he had to pretend! After all, as an invincible expert, how could he possibly keep a mere nirvana-level martial arts manual as a treasure? Qin Zi and the old man in the ring had both seen this martial arts manual with their own eyes. If he were to use it in the future¡­ These two people would definitely think, Why did he use the martial arts manual gifted by the Chamber of Commerce? Could it be¡­ that there was no better martial arts manual?! An invincible expert was in a tight spot? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t his image be ruined? Therefore, in the face of the temptation of such small benefits, he had to try his best to act as nonchalant as an invincible expert should be! ¡°The head of the Chen family, Chen Guang, has brought his younger brother, Chen Sheng, and niece, Chen Biling, to pay a visit to Lord Qin Chuan.¡± At this time, a respectful voice sounded outside the courtyard, full of energy, but very polite. Notes: [1]: money can make people do anything Chapter 25 - Master Pang Qis Great Achievements Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. Soon, three figures walked in. In front was a middle-aged man in a long green robe. Behind the man was the burly man, Chen Sheng, and the little princess of the Chen family, Chen Biling. ¡°Chen Guang, the head of the Chen family, pays his respects to Master Qin Chuan.¡± The middle-aged man bowed to Qin Chuan and said, ¡°My younger brother and niece didn¡¯t know their limits and offended Master Qin Chuan. Today, I brought them here to apologize.¡± After saying that, he gave Chen Sheng and Chen Biling a look. ¡°Ahem, ahem, that¡­ I was blind earlier. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Lord Qin Chuan.¡± Chen Sheng coughed dryly and revealed an awkward smile. When he thought of the battle with Qin Chuan, he felt extremely ashamed. At that time, he thought that the other party was hesitant to go all out. But now, it seemed that he was simply showing mercy. ¡°This little girl, Chen Biling, pays her respects to Sir Qin Chuan.¡± Chen Biling bent her knees and bowed like a lady. She said in a low voice, ¡°I was the one who offended young master Qin Zi before. Please punish me, Sir.¡± She lowered her eyebrows and obeyed. Her delicate and pitiful appearance was completely inconsistent with the image of a missy who was usually unruly and willful. ¡°No worries.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and waved his hand. He said, ¡°It¡¯s just a fight between children. I¡¯ve never taken it to heart.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir Qin Chuan. Your magnanimity and kindness are really admirable.¡± Chen Guang said respectfully, ¡°However, even if you don¡¯t pursue it, it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t know what¡¯s good for us. So, I also brought some gifts this time.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s expression did not change at all, as if money was like dirt. He said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything. There¡¯s no need for gifts.¡± No. I absolutely don¡¯t want it! Just like when a relative gave a red packet during the new year, he would definitely say ¡®No¡®. Even if he ¡°accidentally¡± revealed the payment code, he would still say ¡®no¡¯. When it comes to treasures, I am not the least bit moved because I don¡¯t lack anything! This is my attitude as an invincible expert! ¡°Lord Qin Chuan, there¡¯s no need to be in a hurry to decline.¡± Chen Guang smiled and said, ¡°I naturally know that ordinary treasures aren¡¯t worthy of your interest. I reckon that our Chen family won¡¯t be able to take out anything that you might like.¡± ¡°This time¡¯s gift is mainly for young master Qin Zi. It should be of some help to his cultivation.¡± As he spoke, he took out a medicinal herb that flickered with a light blue luster. There were nine leaves, and each of them was sparkling and translucent. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Chuan frowned. He didn¡¯t seem to recognize this thing. This was very normal. There were thousands of spirit herbs in the world, and even those that specialized in medicinal herbs didn¡¯t dare say that they all knew it. ¡°This is a rare grade-five spiritual herb. It contains abundant spiritual energy and can rapidly raise one¡¯s cultivation.¡± ¡°As for its name¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Chen Guang said with slight embarrassment, and then hurriedly explained, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent people to try it, and there are absolutely no side effects!¡± Qin Chuan glanced at his cheap son beside him and said, ¡°Little Zi, take it.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Qin Zi nodded and put away the nameless herb. ¡°Haha, the matter is settled. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡± Chen Guang smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Then, he turned around and left with Chen Sheng and Chen Biling. ¡°Little Zi, send them off,¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Zi followed them and ran out. Soon, they arrived outside the courtyard. ¡°Master Chen, I want to talk to Miss Chen alone. Is that okay?¡± Qin Zi said to Chen Guang. ¡°You¡­ What do you want to do?¡± Chen Biling crossed her arms in front of her chest and showed a vigilant look. ¡°What can I do?¡± Qin Zi curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Hahaha, Biling, since Young Master Qin wants to talk to you, you can talk to him. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Chen Guang was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud. He pulled his younger brother and quickly left. He understood young people too well. No one understood young people better than him. There was a situation. There must be a situation! Very soon, Chen Guang and Chen Sheng completely disappeared. Qin Zi looked at Chen Biling and asked, ¡°Why did you help me before?¡± ¡°What? Help you? What are you talking about?¡± Chen Biling widened her eyes and revealed a look of surprise. Qin Zi¡¯s face twitched slightly. He thought to himself that he had overestimated himself. The other party actually did not want to help him? However, since he had already started asking, it would seem a little cowardly to shrink back just like that. Therefore, he tried his best to say calmly, ¡°Previously in the square, you admitted defeat in public and helped me to share the pressure from Master Pang Qi.¡± ¡°AH? I was just willing to admit defeat. Don¡¯t tell me you think I was doing that to help you?¡± Chen Biling was stunned for a moment, then she mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too narcissistic? Don¡¯t you know how our relationship is? How can I help you?¡± Qin Zi¡¯s gaze was sharp as he looked into her eyes. He said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that as the young lady of a big family, you don¡¯t know what your actions meant.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t make a sound, then not only would you win the championship of the Alchemy Convention, you would also be favored by Master Pang Qi.¡± ¡°And if you made a sound, not only would you get nothing, you would even offend Master Pang Qi, and you would offend him deeply.¡± ¡°So¡­ simply admitting defeat shouldn¡¯t be enough of a reason that made you do such a stupid thing.¡± The disdainful smile on Chen Biling¡¯s face gradually disappeared. In the end, she sighed softly and said, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve already seen through this¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t do such a thing because I¡¯m willing to admit defeat. I¡¯m not that pedantic.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t flatter yourself. I¡¯m not doing it for you. I¡¯m mainly doing it for myself.¡± Qin Zi frowned. What did she mean? Chen Biling looked at him and said proudly, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand? Looks like you¡¯re a little simple-minded.¡± The corner of Qin Zi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Chen Biling said, ¡°At the Alchemy Convention, the pill you refined was indeed a little more perfect than mine. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, this is the truth.¡± ¡°And that old man Pang Qi, if he really wanted to take in a disciple, then he would definitely choose you.¡± ¡°But, he just didn¡¯t choose you. Instead, he didn¡¯t hesitate to cheat. He even destroyed a pill refinement genius like you and chose me.¡± ¡°Hehe, for such a matter, from the perspective of others, I was lucky. But if you were to look at it from my perspective, would you be happy?¡± Qin Zi frowned! He seemed to understand. Chen Biling smiled coldly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re trying to curry favor for no reason, you must be up to no good! That old man Pang Qi¡¯s intentions were not simple!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying?!¡± Qin Zi suddenly looked at Chen Biling and suddenly thought of the beautiful girl¡¯s physique that his master had mentioned earlier. ¡°Mm, you guessed right. That old man must be trying to covet my beauty!¡± Chen Biling proudly raised her head. What?! Qin Zi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He thought that he had guessed it, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still go astray halfway. He took a deep breath and asked somewhat speechlessly, ¡°Why do you think so?¡± Chen Biling snorted lightly and said, ¡°Hehe, that old man looks shifty at first glance. One look and you can tell he¡¯s an old lecher.¡± ¡°Moreover, his famous pill formula is Bre*st Enhancement¡­ Who would come up with such a pill formula?!¡± When she mentioned that pill formula, her little face flushed red, as if she was a little ashamed and angry. Qin Zi¡¯s mouth was wide open. Bre*st Enhancement Pill?! He had heard of this pill when he was young. It was said that many righteous gentlemen sneered at it on the surface, but secretly bought it in the dark¡­ Unexpectedly, this was actually Master Pang Qi¡¯s masterpiece! It was really¡­ a great achievement.. Chapter 26 - The Arrangements of Nirvana Realm Powerhouses Translator: Zayn_ After a long while, Chen Biling left. After Qin Zi watched the proud figure disappear, he slowly came back to his senses and revealed a self-deprecating look. So he was overthinking things! It was so awkward. However, this was also very normal. Which youth didn¡¯t want someone to like him and even be willing to take risks for him? Especially since it was a little beauty! However, since things weren¡¯t quite the same as what he thought, he was too lazy to think about it, and he wouldn¡¯t regret it. His life wasn¡¯t a script in the hands of a storyteller. Not every character that appeared could be tied to him for life. There were thousands of beautiful women in the world, but to him, most of them could only be passers-by, and they wouldn¡¯t even know each other. The person that was suitable for you would only enter your world at the most appropriate time and in the most appropriate way. This was something that couldn¡¯t be forced. To say the least¡­ He was still young now, and he wasn¡¯t even 18 yet. So what was he thinking about this for? If he didn¡¯t cultivate properly, he¡¯d probably be directly beaten by his father, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up every morning! ¡°I¡¯d better hurry up and cultivate. In a month¡¯s time, I still have an appointment battle with that Gao family¡¯s Gao Jianli.¡± Qin Zi thought to himself. Thinking of Gao Jian Li, he felt a slight toothache. This fellow was said to be extremely strong. He seemed to have already reached the ninth level of the Origin Core realm, and his swordsmanship was also said to be extremely proficient. Whereas he was only at the fifth level of the Origin Core realm now. Although he could challenge people of a higher level, but others could as well. A genius versus a genius, the advantage of one¡¯s natural talent would be greatly offset. In this way, the difference in cultivation was especially obvious, and this caused him to feel great pressure. The reason why he had gone head to head with Gao Jianli before was to not lose face in front of everyone. Who was he? The son of an invincible expert! Even if he lost face, he couldn¡¯t lose his father¡¯s face. So, no matter who it was, he just had to fight! It was really¡­ Acting cool for a moment, and going to the crematorium afterwards! ¡­ In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. During this month, Qin Chuan¡¯s fame quickly spread throughout Minghao City, even to the surrounding areas. Therefore, within Minghao City, any power that was able to rise to the top would bring gifts to pay him a visit. It was as if they were worshipping a mountain. Regarding this, Qin Chuan accepted it calmly. Don¡¯t think anything of it! He had received many gifts, and he didn¡¯t even need to remember who gave it to him, because the other party didn¡¯t dare to expect him to return the gift. This was the face of a Nirvana realm powerhouse! If you gave it to him, that was your duty. If you didn¡¯t give it to him, that wasn¡¯t giving him face! Although if you didn¡¯t give it to him, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. But since everyone gave it to him, and you didn¡¯t give it to him¡­ would you be able to sleep? Thus¡­ Qin Chuan sat at home and earned a lot of money, accumulating a decent amount of money. At the very least, in the future, he would be able to handle some businesses similar to the ¡°Rain Pavilion¡±, and he wouldn¡¯t be short of money. Boys had to be raised in poverty. It was good for training their willpower. It meant that the money had to be in the hands of the boy¡¯s father. Only then would it be convenient to throw money at him to trip him up and train the boy¡¯s willpower¡­ ¡°Gao Jianli from the Gao family has come to challenge!¡± At this moment, a clear voice sounded from outside the courtyard. It was neither servile nor overbearing, and it even carried a hint of sharpness. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite bold.¡± Qin Chuan raised his eyebrows and revealed an interesting smile. Until today, no one in Minghao City dared to offend him, and this Gao Jianli actually dared to come and accept the challenge. One had to admit that he was quite bold. ¡°Little Zi, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Chuan said to Qin Zi, who had just walked out of the training room. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Zi nodded and followed Qin Chuan outside until they reached the gate of the courtyard. They saw a plain-looking young man in white standing on the ground in front of the gate. The young man held a sword in his right hand, and his aura was fierce. It was Gao Jianli! The street not far away was already full of onlookers. They were all looking forward to it, but they were also very careful. They were ready to run away at any time. If Lord Qin Chuan was angry and killed Gao Jianli with one slap, they might also be affected. ¡°This junior, Gao Jianli, greets senior.¡± Gao Jianli bowed respectfully when he saw Qin Chuan. ¡°No need.¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand and said, ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m surprised to see you here today.¡± He stared into Gao Jianli¡¯s eyes and said with a slightly sharp gaze, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°Yes, but I have to come.¡± Gao Jianli said with a firm expression, ¡°I initiated this challenge myself. If I don¡¯t dare to accept the challenge, then I won¡¯t be able to raise my head in Minghao City from now on. ¡°As a martial artist, I can¡¯t have any flaws in my heart. If I have any flaws in my heart, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make any progress in the future. ¡°Everyone has to pass the hurdle in their heart. Some people have a heart that can tolerate impurities, so they can do shameless things and be calm in their hearts. However, my heart can¡¯t tolerate impurities. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m here!¡± He raised his head, and a strong fighting spirit shot out from his eyes. It was like a long sword, revealing its sharpness. Qin Chuan was silent for a moment, then looked at Qin Zi beside him and said, ¡°Go. Fight with all your strength.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Zi nodded and walked forward. With every step he took, the aura on his body increased by a notch. ¡°Crash!¡± The aura around him continued to grow. It was as if a storm was crashing on the shore. ¡°Come!¡± Gao Jianli held his sword in his right hand and ran towards Qin Zi. His speed became faster and faster until he seemed to turn into a white light. ¡°Bang!¡± In the next moment, the two of them collided. The huge tremors caused the dust on the ground to rise up and spread in all directions. The dust billowed and covered the sky. The people around couldn¡¯t see the battle clearly. They could only see two rays of light flashing and colliding amidst the dust! ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± ¡°Dang! Dang! Dang!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± The battle between the two of them was very intense. The ground shook continuously. There were even shocking cracks that spread on the brick ground. ¡°Boom ¨C¡° After a long while, there was another loud sound. It was like the light of dawn that tore through the darkness, sweeping away all the smoke and dust. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°My eyes!¡± The surrounding people only felt a large amount of smoke and dust pierce into their eyes, causing a commotion. In the battle area, the smoke and dust had completely disappeared, revealing two figures with their backs facing each other. Time seemed to have stopped. ¡°Pu!¡± Finally, the figure holding the sword spat out a mouthful of blood. His body slowly collapsed, his right hand holding the sword as he knelt on one knee. ¡°I¡­ lost¡­¡± Gao Jianli said in a hoarse voice. His expression seemed to be self-deprecating, but also somewhat lonely. ¡°It was really the people from the Gao family who provoked me first.¡± Qin Zi said. ¡°I know¡­¡± Gao Jianli sighed, then slowly stood up, dragging his long sword and walking into the distance. His arm torn open, and blood seeped out, then flowed down the hilt of the sword. Wherever the tip of the sword passed, red plums blossomed¡­ ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Gao Jianli, one of the four great young masters, lost just like that? It¡¯s somewhat inconceivable.¡± ¡°Yeah, I also think it¡¯s unbelievable. But after thinking about it, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. Qin Zi is the son of a Nirvana realm warrior!¡± ¡°Yeah, although the Gao family is a top family in Minghao City, it¡¯s still a little weaker than a Nirvana realm warrior.¡± ¡°It seems that the rumor before is most likely true. This Qin Zi¡¯s talent has already surpassed the four great young masters.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. These people usually wouldn¡¯t pursue the truth. They liked to follow other people¡¯s words, because this way, they would be able to keep up with the majority of the people without using their brains. ¡°How is it?¡± Qin Chuan looked at his cheap son. ¡°He¡¯s very strong, but¡­ I¡¯m stronger!¡± Qin Zi said excitedly, as if he was taking credit. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Chuan looked at him with a half-smile. Then, without explaining anything, he walked into the house. It was better to let the old man in the ring do the explanation and scientific breakdown. If he did it, it would damage the image of an invincible expert. ¡­ In the distance, on a quiet street. Gao Jianli was dragging his sword as he slowly walked. His footsteps were staggering, and the tip of the sword was still dripping blood, leaving a bloody line on the ground. ¡°Young master, how could you lose? You were clearly already¡­¡± A figure dashed out from the alley next to him, as if he had followed him all the way and finally could not hold it in anymore. Gao Jianli turned to look at him, and a bitter smile appeared on his ordinary face. ¡°Do you think¡­ that I dare to win?¡± ¡°AH??¡± That person was stunned. ¡°I told that Qin Zi before that if he refused to lower his head when he was weak, it would be his original sin. This sentence is correct.¡± Gao Jianli¡¯s expression was a little complicated, then he shook his head and smiled. His smile was somewhat bitter and free. ¡°Now¡­ It¡¯s my turn to bow down..¡± Chapter 27 - Your Father Has Been Worried Sick About You Translator: Zayn_ Another half a month passed. Qin Chuan¡¯s prestige in Minghao City increased day by day. He was like a fierce dragon that had crossed the river, suppressing all the local tyrants. Even the City Lord¡¯s mansion was weaker in front of him. After all, he was a ruthless man who had crippled Master Pang Qi! Moreover, after Master Pang Qi was crippled, he actually went silent. After so long, there were no signs of revenge. This way, everyone felt that Qin Chuan was unfathomable and was a terrifying existence that they absolutely could not provoke. And today, City Lord Bai Chen suddenly came to visit Qin Chuan. After he entered the house, he did not waste any time and directly said, ¡°Brother Qin, I came here today to tell you about an opportunity.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Qin Chuan poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Bai Chen took the teacup and said, ¡°Two days ago, in an area under the jurisdiction of Minghao City, the flood destroyed a mountain and revealed the tomb of an expert.¡± ¡°According to the array formation and seal on the outside of the tomb, we can see that this should be the tomb left by a Nirvana realm expert.¡± ¡°You want me to rob the tomb?¡± Qin Chuan asked with a smile. ¡°No, no, no. This kind of tomb is not very useful to us, but it is a good experience for young people.¡± Bai Chen said seriously, ¡°There are various mechanisms and opportunities in the tombs of these powerhouses, which can train the young people¡¯s reaction, insight, mental quality, etc¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, this is also an opportunity for the young people to communicate and compete. After all, young people need competition to have the motivation to cultivate.¡± Qin Chuan heard this and asked, ¡°You mean, you have told a lot of people that there will be a lot of young people going to this tomb?¡± ¡°Hehe, sorry for making a fool of myself, Brother Qin.¡± Bai Chen smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I did sell this information to a lot of nirvana-level forces and got a good profit.¡± ¡°However, this is not only for my own personal benefit. The law of the dynasty actually encourages this kind of behavior.¡± ¡°After all, I just said that this is a good opportunity for young people to gain experience. The stronger the younger generation is, the stronger the overall strength of the Nine Sun Dynasty will be.¡± Qin Chuan narrowed his eyes when he heard this. The overall strength of the dynasty? Generally speaking, when it came to overall strength, there must be something that was the common enemy of everyone. He thought about it and decided that since his son had gone out shopping, it wouldn¡¯t be embarrassing to ask. ¡°Brother Bai, does the Nine Sun Dynasty have any external enemies?¡± He asked. ¡°Hehe, not really, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Bai Chen laughed bitterly and sighed, ¡°Sigh¡­ in the last Seven Nation Tournament, the Nine Sun Dynasty came in last place.¡± When Qin Chuan heard this, he suddenly wanted to laugh, but he held it in. He had received professional training, so it was impossible for him to laugh, unless he couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°I see.¡± He took a deep breath, then nodded as if nothing had happened, and said, ¡°But I¡¯m so poor. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to buy this news of yours.¡± ¡°Brother Qin, what are you saying? Since I¡¯m here to tell you personally, I naturally won¡¯t take your money.¡± Bai Chen shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not used to accepting no reward for no merit. You¡¯re making me uncomfortable,¡± Qin Chuan said as he looked into his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. I don¡¯t have any other purpose. I just want to be friends with you¡­ I wonder if you¡¯re willing to be my friend.¡± Bai Chen met Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze without dodging. The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds. Qin Chuan retracted his gaze and said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having more friends?¡± Bai Chen smiled as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. Then, he took out a rolled-up sheepskin scroll. ¡°This is the map of the tomb. You can bring Qin Zi there yourself. Of course, you can also let him follow the people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Qin Chuan rejected the sheepskin scroll with a smile and said, ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be going. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of that kid.¡± Hearing this, Bai Chen¡¯s spirits were lifted! Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t going? He was going to hand his son over to him directly? How much trust was this! ¡°Since brother Qin trusts me so much, then I promise that I won¡¯t let anything happen to him,¡± Bai Chen said solemnly. ¡°Okay, have some tea.¡± Qin Chuan raised his teacup and said. ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Chen also raised his teacup. The two of them clinked their teacups, looked at each other, smiled, and took a sip. Soon. Bai Chen left. Qin Chuan narrowed his eyes. The reason why he didn¡¯t personally bring his cheap son to the tomb was because¡­ he had to stir up trouble behind the scenes. Once he wore the black robe, father and son had nothing to do with each other. Once he wore the cloak, no one would know him! He had to ¡°protect¡± behind the scenes to ensure that his cheap son would cause the biggest mess. You kill, I stab. You run, I create rumors. It was that simple, it was that real! Moreover, in some places where fish and dragons mixed together, facing unknown dangers, his survival ability might not even be as good as his son¡¯s. Therefore, he was unwilling to enter a dungeon with his son. For example, if the father and son were trapped in an array formation together and he was helpless, wouldn¡¯t the image of an ¡®invincible expert¡¯ be destroyed? A true invincible expert must have no shortcomings and should be able to solve all problems. Even if it was a domain that he wasn¡¯t very good at, he would still be able to reach the magical realm of ¡®understanding¡¯ a little. Only then could he be considered invincible! There was no way to explain the concept of image. If it collapsed, it would mean that it collapsed. No matter how he tried to save it, it would be useless. Therefore, it was not suitable for him to act together with his son. He was more suitable to be the mastermind behind the scenes, a temporary firefighter. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡± Not long after, Qin Zi walked through the main door in a refreshed manner. His footsteps were extremely light. Looking at this kid¡¯s appearance, Qin Chuan guessed that he must have picked up something from a stall by the side of the street. However, this kid came back like this almost every day¡­ Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know how long this Minghao City¡¯s treasure reserves can last¡­¡± He sighed in his heart. A rice worm was enough to eat up a rice vat, and a King of Luck was enough to empty out a main city¡¯s fortune. ¡­ Wujiang City. Originally, it was just an ordinary second-tier city. Although there were occasional disturbances, it was still relatively calm. However, in these two days, because of the matter of the tomb of a Nirvana realm expert, a large number of experts had poured in from all directions. These people were like fierce dragons crossing the river, pressing down on the natives of Wujiang City so much that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. However, fortunately, these people didn¡¯t cause trouble in the city. In fact, many people didn¡¯t even enter the city. Instead, they directly entered the tomb of the expert. And on this day. The Wujiang City¡¯s Wanbao Chamber of Commerce branch welcomed a special guest. This person was dressed in a black robe, and his identity was unknown. However, this person took out a Supreme VIP card, scaring the person in charge of this place quite a bit. She was very clear what this meant. This was a Nirvana realm expert!! ¡°Distinguished guest, what instructions do you have?¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman asked respectfully. ¡°I want to ask for some information. I believe that you should have an intelligence system in this area.¡± The black-robed man said in a deep voice. ¡°Please ask.¡± The middle-aged woman bowed slightly. The valley in her chest made her look magnificent. ¡°I want to know exactly which forces entered the tomb this time.¡± The black-robed man asked. ¡°Well¡­ let me think about it.¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman sorted out her thoughts and then said in an orderly manner, ¡°There are at least a hundred large and small forces here this time, and there are even some nameless people.¡± ¡°I think that those small forces and nameless people shouldn¡¯t be worth your attention, so I¡¯ll talk about the nirvana-level forces.¡± ¡°There are a total of twelve nirvana-level forces that have appeared in the past few days. They are the Yan family of Molten City, the Lin family of Tianmu City, the Luo family of Dayang City, the Yu family of Chongtian City¡­ and finally, the City Lord¡¯s mansion of Minghao City.¡± ¡°These forces are all led by experts at the peak of the Pure Yang realm. They have brought the young masters of their families here to train.¡± The black-robed man nodded and said, ¡°I want detailed information about these nirvana-level forces.¡± ¡°For example, what are the names of these young people who are training? It would be best if there is a portrait of them. Which elders are with them? What is the cultivation level of their elders? What is the internal relationship of their families? What is the strongest strength of their families? Are they in closed-door cultivation¡­¡± The black-robed man spoke a long string of words. The middle-aged beautiful woman listened very seriously, afraid to miss out on any detail. Finally, the black-robed man finished speaking. The middle-aged beautiful woman bowed and said with a smile, ¡°I will go and tidy up immediately. Please have some tea and wait for a moment.¡± After she finished speaking, she walked out of the luxurious private room. The black-robed man sat on the chair and leisurely picked up the white jade teacup, taking a sip in satisfaction. ¡°Hey, my cheap son, your father has been worried sick about you¡­.¡± Chapter 28 - The Person In The Ring Might Not Be An Old Grandpa! Translator: Zayn_ In a forest. The collapsed hillside revealed a pitch-black hole. It was like a devil¡¯s mouth that could devour everything. This was the entrance to the tomb. Many people had entered the tomb, but there were still a few people who were watching the entrance of the cave. They were afraid of the unknown dangers in the tomb and didn¡¯t dare to fight with the big shots of the nirvana-level forces. However, they weren¡¯t willing to leave just like that. Therefore, they stayed here, hoping to find an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. This place was considered safe. Because the City Lord of Minghao had brought a large number of city guards and had them stationed not far away, constantly monitoring the movements here. Large-scale killing was not allowed! ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± In a hidden corner, a black-robed man came over and patted a guy who was squatting in the grass. ¡°Who is it!¡± A sharp look appeared in the eyes of the person in the grass, but in the next moment, when he sensed the aura of the black-robed man, he was terrified. ¡°Nothing¡­ nothing is happening for the time being.¡± He shrank his neck and said in a submissive manner. ¡°Okay.¡± The black-robed man nodded and gently patted the back of this person¡¯s neck, causing him to faint immediately. He moved the man¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± a little to the side, then squatted down in the grass and began to wait. The black-robed man was precisely Qin Chuan! He was here to plug the entrance. As long as his cheap son offended someone in there, he would definitely add fuel to the fire and directly ignite the conflict. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯ve come to the right place this time. Thinking back to the scene from before, my blood is still boiling!¡± At this moment, someone nearby began to discuss. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would have thought that such a domineering young master of the Feng family would actually be rendered speechless by the curses.¡± ¡°That Qin Zi is really bold. He actually dared to talk back to the young master of the Feng family. I wonder if he has considered the consequences.¡± ¡°I think that he¡¯s about to go cold[1]. As a top-tier nirvana-level family, the Feng family has always been domineering. How could they allow him to provoke them?¡± ¡°What a pity. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a person who knows how to curse. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, there will surely be a place for him in the troll world.¡± ¡°I have to say, cursing is also an art. I wonder if he was taught by someone or taught himself¡­ I hope he can survive.¡± These people discussed amongst themselves. Meanwhile, Qin Chuan silently listened to these words, then he took out a piece of information regarding the Feng family¡¯s young master from his interspatial ring. The Feng family¡¯s young master was called Feng Xiao. This person¡¯s talent was extraordinary, reaching the ninth level of the Origin Core realm at the age of 18. He had cultivated many types of martial arts skills, and his combat strength was very strong. Feng Xiao¡¯s father was the Feng family¡¯s patriarch, and his name was Feng Cang. His cultivation had already reached the sixth level of the Nirvana realm, and he had high hopes for Feng Xiao. And the strongest person in the Feng family was Feng Xiao¡¯s grandfather, called Feng Lan, and his cultivation had already reached the ninth level of the Nirvana realm! The interesting thing was¡­ Feng Lan didn¡¯t like his grandson, because Feng Xiao¡¯s mother was a lowly singer! It could be said that Feng Xiao¡¯s birth was a mistake, or even a joke in his eyes. However, he carried the bloodline of the Feng family, and his talent wasn¡¯t bad, so Feng Lan let Feng Cang make him the young master of the Feng family. However¡­ family ties didn¡¯t exist. ¡°Grandfather and grandson don¡¯t get along¡­ This is a bit troublesome.¡± Qin Chuan frowned. What he liked the most was a little antagonist who was doted on by thousands of people. This way, as long as he killed the little antagonist, the entire antagonist family would directly explode! And the current situation¡­ If that cheap son of his killed Feng Xiao, Feng Xiao¡¯s father would explode, but Feng Xiao¡¯s grandfather¡­ would probably clap his hands and cheer. If the cheapskate[2] couldn¡¯t draw the hatred of Feng Xiao¡¯s grandfather, then his cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to the ninth level of the Nirvana realm. And after he jumped out and killed Feng Xiao¡¯s father, Feng Xiao¡¯s grandfather would surely be furious. At that time, he would be coming for him! If the enemy wasn¡¯t coming for his son, then the system wouldn¡¯t help him raise his cultivation, which would be very troublesome¡­ ¡°Ai, this world isn¡¯t right.¡± He sighed in his heart. In the novel world, the main character¡¯s family was divided into various factions, and there were all sorts of internal conflicts. Whereas the villain¡¯s family was all one and the same, completely united! Why was¡­ the villain¡¯s family also divided now? This made him very passive. ¡°System, if my cultivation reaches the sixth level of the Nirvana realm, can I contend against the ninth level of the Nirvana realm?¡± Qin Chuan asked silently in his heart. [ Ding! Once the host¡¯s cultivation increases, you will be invincible in the same realm. You will have the power to sweep across the same realm, and you will definitely crush everyone. Generally speaking, even if you cross two or three small realms to fight, it should not be a problem.] [Of course, the system can only guarantee that you will be invincible in the same realm.] [If the other party¡¯s cultivation is higher than yours, and has a powerful treasure, or martial arts, profound skills, and other enhancing skills, perhaps you will lose.] The system replied. Qin Chuan heard this and took a deep breath. He absolutely could not lose! In fact, he could not even win miserably. He had to maintain an absolutely crushing stance every time he attacked, because only in this way could he maintain the image of an invincible expert! He had to maintain the image of an invincible expert. Otherwise, how could his cheapskate son be at ease and boldly cause trouble in the future? The cheapskate son¡¯s nature was kind, and he was even a little timid. It was not easy for him to become arrogant. If he suddenly found out that his invincible father was actually a paper tiger¡­ The consequences would be unimaginable. All the self-confidence, self-respect, and confidence of his cheap son would probably collapse instantly, and he would turn into a complete coward. At that time, his son would become submissive. He would have to bend down and apologize to anyone he bumped into while walking, and he would even hide at home and not dare to come out¡­ Then, he would even play with a hammer![3] ¡°That¡¯s why I have to be safe. Without absolute confidence, I can¡¯t make a move.¡± He thought for a moment, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°If I provoke the enemy, I¡¯d better let my son deal with it himself first.¡± ¡°If he really can¡¯t deal with it, I¡¯ll stab him in the back¡­ then, I¡¯ll frame him.¡± After having a clear idea, his entire person relaxed, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became abnormal. ¡°Boom!!¡° At this moment, a muffled sound came from the black hole of the tomb entrance. Then, a scarlet light rushed out and flew into the sky. It was as anxious as a stray dog. ¡°Qin Zi, I, Feng Xiao, swear that I will tear you into pieces!!¡± A furious and crazy roar came from the red light. Qin Chuan raised his head and saw two figures in the red light. It seemed that an old man was fleeing with a young man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll Kill You Now!!¡± A domineering voice sounded and another red light rushed out. It was Qin Zi. At this moment, Qin Zi¡¯s hair had become very long, and it had turned into a strange golden color. His temperament had become ethereal. ¡°Possessed by a ghost?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed. Normally, after being possessed by the old man in the ring, the useless youth¡¯s hair would grow longer, and it would turn into the color of the old man¡¯s hair. ¡°The old man of in my cheap son¡¯s ring is blond?¡± Qin Chuan frowned. A blond old man in the ring¡­ There was something wrong. Weren¡¯t all the old men white-haired? ¡°Could it be¡­ I¡¯ve been wrong all along? It¡¯s not a white-haired old man, but a blond handsome man or a blond beauty?!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes widened. He thought about it carefully and realized that it was really possible. Who said that only an old man could be the master of the useless youth[4]? In his previous life on Earth, didn¡¯t those s*xy and beautiful teachers from Japan also complete the enlightenment of countless ignorant youths? ¡°I have to go and take a look. I can¡¯t let that kid from the Feng family slip away. Otherwise, this wave of hatred will have to wait for a long time.¡± Thinking of this, he concealed his figure and quickly ran toward the two scarlet rays of light. They were flying in the sky while he was running in the forest. With his speed, he could easily catch up. In the sky. The two red lights were flying rapidly, but the distance between them was becoming smaller and smaller, and the person who was running was getting more and more impatient. ¡°Qin Zi, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Feng Xiao turned back to take a look, his eyes red. In his heart, not only was he panicking from being chased, but he also felt indignant, ashamed, and resentful from being defeated. Not only was his face disgraced, but his life was also in danger. He regretted not killing this person before. If he had been a bit more unyielding back then, even City Lord Minghao would not have dared to stop him. ¡°Hehe, you still have the face to say that!¡± Behind him, Qin Zi sneered, ¡°Outside the tomb, you were high and mighty, wanting to kill me at the slightest disagreement. On account of City Lord Bai, I didn¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°Inside the tomb, everyone was trapped by the array formation. I broke the array formation, but you repaid kindness with enmity, pushing me into the eye of the killing array formation from behind!¡± ¡°I benefited from misfortune and obtained an opportunity in the eye of the killing array formation. You brought your old servant to kill me and tried to steal my treasure.¡± ¡°Who¡­ is the one who went too far?!¡± Qin Zi sped up again, and a sharp light shot out of his eyes. ¡°With a trash like you, it wouldn¡¯t be too much for me to kill you a hundred times!!¡± ¡°You!!¡± Feng Xiao wanted to retort, but he was speechless. At this moment, the eyes of the old man who was flying with Feng Xiao suddenly flashed with a trace of viciousness as he suddenly roared. ¡°Blood Escape Art!¡± In the next moment, a scarlet red light erupted from his body, and his speed increased by more than five times! Notes: [1] might die soon. [2] cheapskate: referring to Qin Zi, whom he also calls his ¡®cheap son¡¯ [3]R-18 joke [4]referring to every xianxia¡¯s protagonist Chapter 29 - The Blonde Woman Once Again Began Her Self-Exploration! Translator: Zayn_ Xiu! The old man¡¯s speed increased explosively, and with the howling of the wind, he instantly disappeared into the horizon like a streak of fire. ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Zi was stunned for a moment, and in his heart, he asked probingly, ¡°Master, are we¡­ still going to chase after him?¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to recover a little bit of my soul force, and it¡¯s almost used up.¡± The blonde woman¡¯s helpless voice sounded. Qin Zi was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He lowered his head guiltily and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I was too impulsive.¡± He knew that it was very difficult for his master to recover her soul power. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find some medicinal herbs to recover her soul power in the tomb. In order to chase after Feng Xiao, she had used up all of them. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty. I¡¯m your master. When it¡¯s time to make a move, I naturally can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± The blonde woman shook her head and comforted him with a teasing tone, ¡°Moreover¡­ if anything happens to you, your father won¡¯t forgive me.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right! My father! My father is so powerful. He should be able to help you recover your soul power, right?¡± Qin Zi asked excitedly. The blonde woman smiled and shook her head. She said meaningfully, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. He won¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qin Zi asked in puzzlement. ¡°Do you still remember what your father said to you on the night of the showdown?¡± The blonde woman asked with a smile. Qin Zi fell into deep thought while the blonde woman continued, ¡°He had already made it very clear at that time. I will teach you and help you become a strong person, and you will help me resurrect in the future. This is the agreement between you and me.¡± ¡°And he¡­ he had already expressed his position at that time. He was just a witness¡­ a witness to our agreement.¡± Qin Zi seemed to not understand and said, ¡°Since this is an agreement between us, then what is the use of this witness?¡± The blonde woman was silent for a moment. Then, a bitter smile appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°With this witness, both of us cannot break the agreement.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he will punish you if you don¡¯t resurrect me after you become stronger. But if I don¡¯t teach you properly or abandon you¡­ I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be miserable.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s face twitched when he heard that. Did that mean that his master was actually threatened by his father? He took a deep breath and said sincerely, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do what I promised you!¡± ¡°I, Qin Zi, don¡¯t have any good points, but I¡¯ll do what I say. I won¡¯t let down those who treat me well.¡± The blonde woman nodded with gratification and said kindly, ¡°I know your character. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have taken you in as my disciple.¡± ¡°Qin Zi!¡± At this moment, a golden light flew through the air at an astonishing speed. It was the City Lord of Minghao City, Bai Chen. ¡°City Lord Bai.¡± Qin Zi called out respectfully. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Feng Xiao?¡± Bai Chen asked nervously. If Feng Xiao was really killed by this brat, something big would probably happen. ¡°He ran away.¡± Qin Zi said casually. However, the more casually he said it, the more uncertain Bai Chen became. After all, they had fought to the death previously. ¡°Really?¡± Bai Chen frowned and asked. ¡°Really.¡± Qin Zi answered frankly. Bai Chen looked into his eyes and did not see anything strange. In the end, he could only sigh secretly. That was it. As long as Qin Zi was not dead, it was fine. He had fulfilled his promise to Brother Qin. As for whether Qin Zi had killed anyone¡­ Who cares. It had nothing to do with him anyway. Let Brother Qin worry about it. According to his intuition, with Brother Qin¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to deal with the Feng family. If he really couldn¡¯t deal with them¡­ then it had nothing to do with him. He could just treat it as the failure of the favor investment. ¡°Qin Zi, what¡¯s wrong with your cultivation?¡±At this moment, Bai Chen finally asked the second important question. ¡°Forbidden technique. It¡¯s a forbidden technique¡­ the side effects are very big¡­¡± After he finished speaking, the tyrannical aura around his body rapidly weakened, and then his eyes rolled, and his body collapsed and fell down. ¡°Hua!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s hands and eyes were swift, and he hurriedly caught him. ¡°Advancing from the Origin Core realm to the peak of the Pure Yang realm¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, just what grade of forbidden technique is it¡­ Brother Qin, just who are you?¡± He took a deep breath, and the curiosity and awe in his heart towards Qin Chuan had unknowingly deepened. ¡­ In a distant forest. ¡°Dong!¡± A streak of red light descended like a meteor, and the shockwave it created destroyed all the trees within a radius of ten meters. It even smashed a large pit into the ground. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± The sound of coughing came from within the large pit. It was the elder who had fled with Feng Xiao, and he sat on the ground coughing up blood. Feng Xiao, on the other hand, held the old man in panic and shouted, ¡°Uncle Lu, how are you?¡± He looked at the sky behind him in panic, afraid that Qin Zi would catch up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I changed the direction of my flight after I lost him. He shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to us.¡± The old man said weakly. Immediately, Feng Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he clenched his fists and his expression became extremely vicious. ¡°Qin! Zi! No matter what kind of opportunity you have, when I return to my family, I will definitely send people to tear you into pieces!¡± The killing intent in his heart was already extremely intense. Not only was there killing intent, there was also greed. For Qin Zi¡¯s strength to suddenly increase to such an extent, he must have obtained some incredible treasure. Such a treasure could only belong to him, Feng Xiao! ¡°Uncle Lu, that Qin Zi won¡¯t chase after us, right?¡± Feng Xiao asked again. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. Moreover¡­ I used the Burning Blood Forbidden Technique and my vitality was greatly damaged. Even if he chased after me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fly anymore.¡± The old man said weakly. Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes flashed slightly. Then, he asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°Uncle Lu, do you think that after we go back, the family will send a Nirvana realm expert to chase after that Qin Zi?¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The battle between you and Qin Zi is a battle between peers. If you lose, you lose. However, if the senior of the family makes a move, it would be a little embarrassing.¡± ¡°The Feng family still needs face. The Patriarch and the Old Patriarch would not allow such a thing to happen.¡± A trace of coldness flashed in Feng Xiao¡¯s eyes as he asked, ¡°Then, what if Qin Zi killed someone from our Feng family?¡± ¡°What?¡± The old man was stunned. Then, he suddenly thought of something and his hair stood on end. He wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. ¡°Pu!¡± A sharp Pure Yang spirit sword had already pierced through his chest and instantly destroyed his already extremely weak vitality. ¡°Young master¡­ you¡­¡± The old man shakily raised his bloodied right hand and weakly pointed at Feng Xiao. His eyes were filled with endless unwillingness and disbelief. He was actually killed by the person he was protecting. How ironic was this! ¡°Uncle Lu, you¡¯ve been protecting me for a few years now. Just do something for me. This way, you can be considered to have done your best for my Feng family.¡± Feng Xiao suddenly stood up and looked down at the old man who was on the verge of death. He said coldly and mercilessly. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡± The old man held his last breath and said. ¡°Hehe.¡± Feng Xiao shook his head with a smile and suddenly pulled out his long sword. ¡°PFFT!¡± Immediately, a large amount of blood spurted out from the old man¡¯s chest. The old man slowly fell to the ground and completely lost his vitality. Feng Xiao held the sword in his right hand and said with a smile, ¡°Because¡­ only if Qin Zi kills you will the family send experts to chase after Qin Zi.¡± He sneered in his heart. Qin Zi! Even if you get a great opportunity, so what if you defeat me temporarily? You will die sooner or later, and your opportunity will be mine sooner or later! At this moment, a leisurely voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to kill him alone.¡± Hua! Almost instantly, all the hair on Feng Xiao¡¯s body stood up, and his pupils contracted violently. He held the sword with both hands and looked around vigilantly. ¡°Who is it!!¡± Rustling sounds came from the forest in front of him, as if someone had stepped on a dead branch. Gradually, a tall figure wearing a black robe slowly appeared in his line of sight. ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do? I am the young master of the Feng family. You have to think about the consequences!¡± Feng Xiao¡¯s face was pale and his body trembled instinctively, as if he was being targeted by poisonous insects and ferocious beasts. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here to help you.¡± The black-robed man slowly walked forward and said with a smile, his voice carrying a trustworthy power. ¡°How¡­ How can you help?¡± Feng Xiao asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Like this.¡± The black-robed man stretched out a long, white finger, then slowly raised it and gently slashed at him. ¡°Boom ¨C¡° A dazzling golden light, like a sword light that could split the heaven and earth, traversed across the space and swept over in a mighty manner¡­. Chapter 30 - Qin Chuan’s Second Showdown! Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Pu!!¡± The sharp golden light swept across, and Feng Xiao¡¯s body suddenly trembled before he froze on the spot. ¡°Whoosh.¡± A gust of wind blew over, and his body fell straight forward. His eyes were wide open, filled with endless fear. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but his body just happened to fall onto the old man¡¯s body, and they overlapped. Of course, there was no mouth-to-mouth contact. The two of them were facing in the opposite direction. It was a perfect ¡°battle royale survival¡±[1] combo. ¡°After killing someone, one must destroy the body and destroy the evidence. As the saying goes, if you kill someone, don¡¯t spread the ashes. It¡¯s a lot of trouble.¡± Qin Chuan raised his right hand and released the Pure Yang Fire unique to Pure Yang realm experts, enveloping the two corpses. Soon, the two of them were burned into ashes. Qin Chuan used his spiritual power to scan his surroundings, dispersing his own aura. Then, he took out a folded white silk handkerchief, layer by layer, and slowly opened it. Inside it were more than ten strands of pitch-black hair. These were Qin Zi¡¯s hair. It was something he had secretly collected on a daily basis. ¡°Although this place might not necessarily be found, but in order to be safe, the details have to be done well.¡± He used his spiritual power to pull out three strands of hair and casually threw them on the ground around him, following the free fall movement. Wherever they landed, that would be their position. This way, it would not seem too deliberate. After doing all this, he checked again. There were no other traces, so he was ready to leave. However, after taking two steps, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the two interspatial rings on the ground that were partially covered by ashes. ¡°I almost forgot that I still have to take the interspatial rings away. Killing people without taking their treasures doesn¡¯t fit that kid¡¯s identity.¡± He waved his right hand and sucked the two interspatial rings into his hand. Then, he flew at a low altitude and left the scene. ¡­ Another three days passed. Bai Chen, Qin Zi, and the others returned to Minghao City, but Qin Chuan deliberately delayed it for a while. As a result, when Bai Chen sent Qin Zi back to the house, Qin Zi was dumbfounded on the spot. ¡°Where¡­ Where¡¯s my father?¡± He returned after a long trip, but found that his home was empty. There was an unspeakable sense of loss in his heart. Not only that, there was also an instinctive panic. Did something happen to Father? Does Father not want me anymore? Although his rationality told him that it was impossible, he was still at a loss emotionally. ¡°Qin Zi.¡± Bai Chen patted his shoulder and comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father is just out on some errands.¡± ¡°He told me a few days ago that he asked me to take you to Wujiang City because he had other things to do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Zi looked at Bai Chen. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m lying?¡± Bai Chen asked calmly. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Zi instantly relaxed when he heard that. He patted his chest and smiled. ¡°Do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Bai Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This time¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle Bai,¡± Qin Zi said gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. No need to thank me.¡± A gentle smile appeared on Bai Chen¡¯s face. He enjoyed being called Uncle Bai. At least, their relationship had gotten closer. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Bai Chen left the courtyard. Thus, only Qin Zi and a few pitiful handmaidens were left in the huge courtyard. Logically speaking, under such circumstances, he could close the door and do something he wanted to do. However, he wasn¡¯t in the mood. Thus, he took out a chair and sat at the spot opposite the door of the courtyard, waiting for his father to return. He waited for half a day! Evening. The red clouds filled the sky, and the burning clouds were like fireworks, dyeing half of Minghao City orange. ¡°Whoosh!¡± Finally, Qin Zi noticed a bright golden light shooting over from the horizon. Like a sharp sword, it cut through the red clouds in the sky. ¡°Dong!¡± In the end, the golden light fell into the courtyard and turned into a drunk figure kneeling on one knee. He had his head lowered. His messy hair fell down, covering his face. There was an indescribable sadness and decadence. ¡°Father?!¡± Qin Zi suddenly stood up from the chair and looked at this figure in shock. How did his father become like this? ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Chuan slowly stood up. He seemed to be a little unsteady, but his voice was extremely calm. It was low and slightly hoarse. Qin Zi quickly ran over to support him. Instantly, a strong smell of alcohol assaulted his nostrils. ¡°Dad, what happened? Why are you drinking like this?¡± Qin Zi¡¯s face was full of worry as he asked with heartache. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. I went to pay my respects to an old friend.¡± Qin Chuan staggered and smiled with his drunken eyes. ¡°This old brother liked to drink when he was alive, so I drank a little with him¡­¡± ¡°Old friends?!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes widened. He suddenly felt a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt that everything was natural. Father had cultivated to such a state, so he certainly would have made a few friends on the way. It would be strange if there were no friends at all. No one was an isolated island. Soon, Qin Zi helped Qin Chuan into the living room and let him lean on the reclining chair covered with tiger hide. He closed the door and asked, ¡°Dad, can you tell me about your past? I didn¡¯t know you had these friends.¡± His father was too mysterious! He felt that as his father¡¯s only son, he had the right to know about his father¡¯s past. Moreover, he had always had a doubt in his heart that he couldn¡¯t figure out no matter how hard he tried. Even his master couldn¡¯t figure it out. That was¡­ His father was only in his thirties, and his father¡¯s cultivation had been sealed not long after he was born. That was to say, when his father¡¯s cultivation had been sealed, he had just turned twenty years old. And from what his father had said before, it seemed that his father had reached the ninth realm of cultivation at that time, and even surpassed it?! What kind of concept was that? A twenty-year-old martial emperor?! Was it fake? Was it fake?! However, from his father¡¯s performance during this period of time, it didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Even his master was a little afraid of his father. What was going on? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, he couldn¡¯t figure it out! Therefore, he decided to take this opportunity to ask. ¡°Hehe, Little Zi, I know what you¡¯re confused about. Since you¡¯ve asked, I have nothing to hide.¡± Qin Chuan looked at him with a deep gaze. There was a slightly tipsy smile on his face as he said, ¡°Actually¡­ This is my second life.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes widened. Even the blonde woman who was listening attentively in the ring was stunned on the spot, as if she were struck by a bolt from the blue. ¡°Are you very surprised? I thought you guys could guess it.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to cultivate. The higher the cultivation realm, the more difficult it is. Many people can not reach the Martial Emperor realm even after thousands of years of cultivation. How can I reach it at the age of 20?¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to be 30 or 40 years old.¡± He paused and said with a smile, ¡°The reason why I reached the Martial Emperor realm at the age of 20, or even surpassed it, is because I reached that realm in my previous life and had the comprehension of that realm.¡± ¡°So, when I cultivate again in this life, I have no bottlenecks at all. I can cultivate to that realm step by step.¡± Under the stunned gaze of his son, Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t from this world in my previous life. Instead, I came from an upper realm, which is where your mother¡¯s family is located. ¡°And in this life, after I awakened the memories of my previous life, I¡¯ve been cultivating silently in the Qin family. At the age of 18, I surpassed the Martial Emperor realm. ¡°Because my past grudges and grudges were all in the upper realm, and this small world was not worth my attention, after I surpassed the Martial Emperor Realm, I directly shattered the void and headed to the upper realm. ¡°Therefore, I don¡¯t know much about this world. I don¡¯t have many friends in this world, only one or two. ¡°That old brother was a friend that I met by chance when I was sixteen years old. He shared the same interests as me¡­ Unfortunately, I went to the upper realm for two years. When I brought your mother back, he had already passed away.¡± As he said this, a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes again. It was as if he could not let go of the past for a long time¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes were in a trance, but there was a sudden realization in his heart. It was as if he had pushed aside the dark clouds and seen the bright moon. It was not just him. Even the blonde woman in the ring was breathing rapidly. Her eyes were empty as she muttered to herself, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± She understood. She completely understood!!! Notes: [1] Player Unknown Battlegrounds(PUBG) reference where the entire team gets wiped at once Chapter 31 - God-like Operation! Translator: Zayn_ After a long while, Qin Zi returned to his room in a daze. Meanwhile, Qin Chuan was lying on the recliner with a slightly tipsy expression. A smile that resembled that of an alcoholic gradually appeared on his face. Another hidden danger had been resolved! After today, his cheap son and the guy in the ring would no longer doubt why he was so strong at such a young age. Not only that. He also made it clear that after he cultivated to the Martial Supreme realm[1] in this life, he had directly shattered the void and gone to the upper realm! This way, it could perfectly explain the problem of his shallow knowledge. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen the big wide world. It was just that he had directly gone to a bigger world and didn¡¯t pay attention to this small world! In the future, it would be common for him not to recognize any big forces or famous things that came out. As for what the upper realm looked like, or even whether there was an upper realm¡­ this was not important. In any case, he had never been there, and neither had his cheap son nor the guy in the ring. Since no one knew about it, wasn¡¯t he just making it up? He was a professional at making up stories. If that so-called upper realm really existed and everyone went to the upper realm together in the future, he would continue to make it up! ¡°Not only that¡­ I can also take out that old friend of mine that I made up.¡± He had previously told his cheap son that he had gotten to know an old man when he was sixteen. When he was eighteen, he went to the upper realm. When he returned two years later, that old man had already passed away. This was not something that was casually said. He had come prepared. He had calculated it meticulously! He had long gone to the raindrop restaurant to buy the relevant information and selected several ¡®old friend candidates¡¯ that matched the time of death. He was thirty-seven years old now, and his ¡®old friend¡¯ had died when he was around nineteen years old, which was eighteen years ago! In the Nine Sun Dynasty, a major event had indeed happened eighteen years ago. Several important figures in the Heaven realm had died! These important figures were not only powerful, but the forces they belonged to also had deep foundations. He could transfer the identity of his ¡°old friend¡± to any one of these people at any time. In any case, these people had all died, so there was no way to refute it. As for the friends, relatives, or descendants of these people, they could not deny his identity as a ¡°Great uncle.¡± You don¡¯t know me? You don¡¯t know me? That¡¯s right! Your father and I were drinking at the same railing and hitting the bell at the same trench. How could I let you know about this? It would directly make the other party speechless! Theoretically speaking, he had almost investigated these people who could become his ¡°old friends¡±. As for who would get this honor in the end, it would depend on whose descendant the cheap son would meet first¡­ It would be whoever he met! In any case, it was a huge pit prepared for his cheap son. [ Ding! Feng Cang, who is at the sixth level of the Nirvana realm, has developed killing intent towards your son. Based on the principle that a father¡¯s love is boundless and a father must win, your cultivation will be raised to the fourth level of the Nirvana realm!] At this moment, the system¡¯s notification sounded. The corners of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth curled up. It seemed that the Feng family already knew about Feng Xiao¡¯s death and had identified Qin Zi as the murderer. This was very normal. After all, when Qin Zi was chasing after Feng Xiao, so many people had seen it, and only he was the most suspicious. Although this didn¡¯t prove that Qin Zi was definitely the murderer, it was very normal for the Feng family to kill the most suspicious person to vent their anger when they couldn¡¯t find the murderer. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Suddenly, Qin Chuan frowned. Why did his cultivation only rise to the fourth level of the Nirvana realm this time? Last time, his cheap son offended Master Pang Qi, who was at the third level of the Nirvana realm, and his cultivation had directly risen to the third level of the Nirvana realm. But this time, his cheap son offended Feng Cang, who was at the sixth level of the Nirvana realm, and he actually only rose to the fourth level of the Nirvana realm!! He only rose by one level!! ¡°System Lord, there¡¯s no need to be so stingy, right?¡± The corner of Qin Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched. Even if his fourth level of the Nirvana realm was enough to crush the other party, there was no need to be so stingy. [ Ding! For the sake of the host¡¯s long-term development, it is not appropriate for your cultivation to increase too quickly. Otherwise, your foundation will be unstable.] [ Ding! However, according to the system¡¯s rules, if the host¡¯s cultivation has not risen to the same level as the enemy, then the host must be compensated.] [ Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving the system¡¯s Top-tier Heaven realm secret art ¨C Nine Dragons Battle Qi!] The system¡¯s voice rang out. Instantly, Qin Chuan felt as if a sea of lava was boiling within his body, filled with violent energy. And a total of nine silver-white dragon-shaped gases shuttled and churned within the sea of lava, mysterious and powerful. These nine dragon-shaped gases were fierce and overbearing, giving him the feeling that once they were unleashed, they would be invincible! ¡°Such powerful strength!¡± Qin Chuan clenched his fists. He suddenly felt extremely happy. He finally had a divine ability that he could use. He no longer needed to be lacking in confidence in front of the guy in the ring. Previously, when he fought with others, he would always use a strike. He never dared to use any martial arts or skills. Why? Because he did not have any martial arts that matched his identity as an ¡°Invincible Expert¡±. Once he used a low-level martial art, the guy in the ring would think, ¡®Isn¡¯t he an invincible expert? Why is he still using such a low-level martial art? Moreover, he doesn¡¯t seem to have practiced it well, and it¡¯s not perfect enough. As long as the other party thinks so, then my identity as an invincible expert won¡¯t be far from collapsing. It could be said that he was just an ordinary young man pretending to be tall, rich, and handsome. What if he couldn¡¯t afford an expensive top? He might as well not wear a shirt! He would reveal his eight-pack abs and pretend to be playing with his personality¡­ And now. He could be considered to have a more appropriate fig leaf. He didn¡¯t have to ¡°streak around¡±[2] like before. Time passed. Very soon, it was late at night. Qin Chuan calculated the time. He estimated that the experts of the Feng family would come looking for him tomorrow. He was prepared to run away overnight. Feng Cang¡¯s wave of attacks would be borne by his son. Because if he exterminated Feng Cang, then Feng Cang¡¯s father, Feng Lan, who was at the ninth level of the Nirvana stage, would target him. This was a bit risky. He was definitely not willing to take the risk. Even if he had a 90% chance of winning, it wouldn¡¯t do. A 90% chance of winning, rounding it up, that would be a 90% chance of survival, which still wasn¡¯t 100%! As for the safety of his cheap son, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. The life of a good-for-nothing destined son was even more tenacious than a cockroach. It could be said that even if he died, his cheap son wouldn¡¯t die so easily. Thus, when the alcohol was almost over, he came to the door of Qin Zi¡¯s bedroom. The door wasn¡¯t closed. Qin Zi sat on the bed and cultivated. ¡°Dong Dong Dong.¡° Qin Chuan knocked on the door. Qin Zi immediately woke up from his cultivation. When he saw it was Qin Chuan, he smiled and asked, ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Chuan did not say anything. He walked in silently and stood at the head of the bed. He touched Qin Zi¡¯s head and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Zi, father has to go out again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Zi was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t think of the Feng family because he didn¡¯t know that Feng Xiao was already dead, nor did he know that the Feng family wanted to kill him. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t care. After all, the Feng family was just an ant in front of his father! ¡°Someone crushed the jade talisman that I gave to an old friend in the past. It should be an old friend in trouble. I have to go take a look.¡± Qin Chuan said solemnly. ¡°What is the identity of your old friend?¡± Qin Zi asked nervously. He remembered that his father had said that forcibly recovering too much cultivation in a short period of time would damage his foundation! ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary woodcutter. I met him by chance in the mountains back then. His words gave me some inspiration. It can be considered a favor.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. Qin Zi immediately felt relieved when he heard that. If he was just a woodcutter, then he should not encounter too big of a problem. He took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°Then you can go. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be safe in Minghao City.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Chuan nodded and reached out to touch his son¡¯s head. A kind smile appeared on his handsome face. It was more than just safe. It was very safe!! Notes: [1] The realm above Martial Emperor realm [2] streak: run naked in a public place so as to shock or amuse others.. Chapter 32 - Qin Zi, Who Was Being Hunted Down Translator: Zayn_ Minghao City today was no different from the past. The sun was shining brightly. The blue sky was clear. A group of white birds flew past from time to time, complementing the snow-white and magnificent City Lord¡¯s mansion in the center of the city. This main city was bustling with life every day. There were all kinds of good and bad things happening all the time. ¡°Rumble!¡± Suddenly, the clouds in the sky changed color, and a large number of clouds rolled up, and a fierce wind blew in the sky. In Minghao City, countless people raised their heads in shock. They saw five overbearing golden lights whistling over from the sky, and they were aggressive like furious tornadoes! ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± A powerful pressure swept over like a shock wave, covering half of the city. ¡°Nirvana realm experts!¡± ¡°Five?!¡± ¡°Why are there so many Nirvana realm experts suddenly appearing? What happened?¡± At this moment, many people were panicking. Whoosh! At this moment, a golden light rose from the City Lord¡¯s mansion. It was the Minghao City Lord, Bai Chen. He cupped his hands towards the five people and said with a smile, ¡°I am the City Lord of Minghao City, Bai Chen. May I know your names?¡± The leader of the five was a tall, green-haired middle-aged man. He wore a long green robe, and even his eyebrows were green. He swept a glance at Bai Chen and said coldly, ¡°I am the current patriarch of the Feng family, Feng Cang. These four are the elders of my Feng family.¡± Bai Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Feng family! This was one of the most famous aristocratic families in the dynasty and was on the same level as his family, the Bai family. From the looks of it, the other party didn¡¯t seem to come with good intentions. He took a deep breath and forced a smile as he asked, ¡°May I know why Patriarch Feng has come to Minghao City?¡± ¡°Humph! Of course it¡¯s to take revenge!¡± Feng Cang snorted coldly, and a fierce killing intent burst out from his furrowed brows. ¡°Qin Zi of Minghao City killed my son, Feng Xiao. This enmity is irreconcilable. I will make sure he dies without an intact corpse!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Bai Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That brat actually killed Feng Xiao?! This was going to blow up. The key was¡­ Qin Chuan wasn¡¯t in the city because that guy had said goodbye to him last night and asked him to take care of Qin Zi. What should he do? Many thoughts flashed through his mind. In the end, he made up his mind and decided to go all out! Immediately, his face stiffened and he said furiously, ¡°Outrageous! This Qin Zi actually dared to do such a heinous thing!¡± He looked at Feng Cang and patted his chest confidently, ¡°The five of you, please go to the City Lord¡¯s residence for tea first. I will personally capture that little brat and hand him over to you for punishment!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Feng Cang said indifferently. ¡°Patriarch Feng, there¡¯s no need to say anything more! Minghao City has produced such a scum. As the City Lord, I am duty-bound!¡± Bai Chen waved his hand and said firmly, ¡°Please enter the City Lord¡¯s mansion and have some tea. I¡¯ll be right back!¡± After saying that, he flew in a direction filled with killing intent. At this moment, two Pure Yang realm experts wearing silver armor flew out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion and respectfully made a ¡°Please¡± gesture. ¡°Patriarch, why don¡¯t we¡­ go down and rest first?¡± An elder of the Feng family suggested. Feng Cang pondered for a moment. If they came aggressively, personally captured the person, and then left right after, it seemed¡­ very useless. Why not sit in the City Lord¡¯s mansion and drink tea, and let the City Lord run errands for them? Only then would they have the feeling of being superior. It wouldn¡¯t be to the extent of losing the Feng family¡¯s face. ¡°Alright.¡± In the end, he nodded and flew into the City Lord¡¯s mansion with the four elders of the Feng family. He was prepared to wait for Bai Chen to bring Qin Zi back. ¡­ In the courtyard. Qin Zi was cultivating. Hua! Suddenly, a gust of strong wind swept over. It was a figure who grabbed Qin Zi¡¯s hand and ran out. ¡°Uncle Bai?!¡± Qin Zi was shocked. Then, he realized that the person who had grabbed him and was running away was Bai Chen? ¡°Run! It¡¯s more important to run for your life!¡± Bai Chen said as he ran. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Zi Didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You killed Feng Xiao. The Feng family sent five Nirvana stage powerhouses to Minghao City to kill you!¡± Bai Chen said anxiously. ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill Feng Xiao. My speed wasn¡¯t as fast as him. He ran away that day.¡± Qin Zi said in a daze. ¡°What?¡± Bai Chen was slightly shocked, then he sighed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you killed him or not. They¡¯re going to kill you now anyway! Hurry up and run. Without your father, no one in Minghao City can stop them!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Zi nodded, then asked with a slightly worried tone, ¡°They won¡¯t find trouble with you if I leave, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Bai family, and I¡¯m the City Lord of a main city appointed by the imperial family. They won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± Bai Chen smiled in reassurance. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Zi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I know you have a secret technique that allows you to fly temporarily, but you can¡¯t fly now. You might be easily discovered, so you can only take a carriage out of the city.¡± Bai Chen led Qin Zi into the headquarters of a merchant guild. First, he knocked out a few guards who had appeared. Then, before he had time to explain, he used force to instantly convince the boss. Then, he stuffed Qin Zi into a carriage. ¡°After you leave the city, put on a black robe and find a remote place. When you hear the news of your father¡¯s return, you can return to Minghao City.¡± Bai Chen instructed earnestly. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Zi nodded. A warm feeling welled up in his heart. He had never seen his mother before. This feeling¡­ could this be¡­ ¡°Boom!!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound came from above. The entire roof was lifted and sunlight shone down. ¡°Ah!!¡± The boss and the employees of the guild screamed and knelt on the ground, burying their heads on the ground like ostriches. Qin Zi and Bai Chen suddenly raised their heads and saw five figures shrouded in golden light hovering in the sky, looking down at them. ¡°Hehe, where are you going?¡± Feng Cang said with a cold smile. ¡°Run!¡± Bai Chen roared and grabbed Qin Zi¡¯s wrist with his right hand. Like throwing a discus, he threw him into the air. Then, his body erupted with an intense light. Like a sun, he crashed into the five members of the Feng family. Boom! With a loud sound, the sky shook. Qin Zi turned his head and found that the five members of the Feng family were covered in a layer of golden light at the center of the explosion. They didn¡¯t move at all. Meanwhile, Bai Chen¡¯s body was like a willow leaf, falling gently. There seemed to be a bitter smile on his face as he stretched out his hand and said to Qin Zi, ¡°Quick¡­ run¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Bai!¡± Qin Zi¡¯s eyes were a little wet, but he knew that there was no point in going back now. Only death awaited him! Therefore, he gritted his teeth and borrowed his master¡¯s power to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Pure Yang realm, flying away quickly. On the other side, Feng Cang lowered his head and glanced at Bai Chen, who was heavily injured and lying on the ground. A thick killing intent appeared on his face. However, he held it in. After all, he was a member of the Bai family and the City Lord of a main city. If he killed him, even the Feng family wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequences! ¡°Hmph, chase after him!!¡± He snorted coldly and led the four Feng family elders in the direction where Qin Zi had escaped. Want to run? How could it be so easy! Today, he wanted to chase this person to the point where there was no way to the heavens and the earth, and let this person feel true despair!! Chapter 33 - Slaughter Outside Black Wind Abyss Translator: Zayn_ The Black Wind Abyss. It was one of the most dangerous places in the world. It was like the mouth of a demon, spewing out strange black winds all year round. Within a radius of 10 Li[1], almost no one dared to approach it, because once they were blown by the black wind, they would either die or be injured. And if they were unfortunate enough to be swept into the abyss by the black wind, it would be a near-death situation, and there was almost no chance of survival. At this moment. Six figures were floating outside the Black Wind Abyss. ¡°Hualala!¡± The strange black wind was like a dancing python, moving between heaven and earth. The wind within a radius of ten miles whistled, and the weather kept changing. ¡°Now let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± Feng Cang looked at Qin Zi as if he was looking at prey, and a cold smile appeared on his face. This chase had lasted for two days. With his speed, he could have caught up to him quickly, but he didn¡¯t do that. Instead, he slowed down on purpose. He wanted to give this little b*stard hope to escape, and then shatter that hope again and again, making this little b*stard despair! He wanted to make this little b*stard suffer! And now, he had had enough fun. This little b*stard had nowhere to run, and it was time for him to end his life. ¡°Why did your Feng family force me so bitterly? I¡¯ve already said that I didn¡¯t kill Feng Xiao!¡± Qin Zi said angrily. His eyes were red. He didn¡¯t expect that as the son of an invincible expert, he, Qin Zi, would actually suffer such injustice. This was an unjustified injustice. He wasn¡¯t convinced!! ¡°Feng Xiao only had a conflict with you. Moreover, so many people saw you chasing after Feng Xiao. Who else could it be but you?¡± Feng Cang looked down at Qin Zi coldly and sneered, ¡°What? You have the guts to kill, but you don¡¯t have the courage to admit it?¡± ¡°If I did it, I would naturally admit it, but if I didn¡¯t do it, I wouldn¡¯t let myself be wronged!¡± Qin Zi looked at Feng Cang fearlessly and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence, so why do you insist that I did it?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Feng Cang laughed mockingly and said coldly, ¡°What a sharp-tongued person. But¡­ does my Feng family need evidence to kill someone? If I say it¡¯s you, then it¡¯s you!¡± Boom! A powerful aura shot up from his body. Golden light shone brightly, and it was as hot as a furnace. That energy fluctuation made people¡¯s hearts tremble. ¡°Master, what should we do?¡± Qin Zi was extremely anxious. At this moment, there was no room for maneuver, and there was no way to retreat. He didn¡¯t want to die here. He was the son of an invincible expert, and he had a divine body. He had a great future. It was too cowardly for him to die in the hands of the Feng family. ¡°Little Zi, with my current strength, I can¡¯t resist them, so¡­ I can only take a risk.¡± The blonde woman said solemnly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Zi asked in his heart. ¡°Black Wind Abyss!¡± The blonde woman took a deep breath and said, ¡°You have a divine body, so you¡¯re born with great luck. I¡¯m knowledgeable, so I know the terrain and formations. If we enter the Black Wind Abyss, we might have a chance to survive.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Zi made a prompt decision. Without any hesitation, he turned around and flew toward the Black Wind Abyss. ¡°Xiu!¡± He burst out with all his speed and almost instantly entered within ten miles of the Black Wind Abyss. Furthermore, he flew towards the pitch-black rift valley. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to escape!¡± Feng Cang reacted. Golden Light radiated from his body as he charged towards Qin Zi like a golden-winged roc[2]. ¡°Pu Pu Pu!¡± The python-like black wind was directly defeated by him. He was like a ferocious dragon crossing the river as he charged towards Qin Zi without any restraint. ¡°Die!¡± He raised his right hand and threw out a punch. Instantly, a golden fist shadow with a diameter of 100 meters rolled toward Qin Zi like a meteorite. ¡°Not good!¡± Qin Zi felt the hot fist wind and heavy pressure behind him. His face instantly turned pale, and he even felt a little hopeless. He was just a little bit away. He was just a little bit away! He was about to enter the Black Wind Abyss, but¡­ he couldn¡¯t dodge this punch, and he definitely couldn¡¯t withstand the power of this punch. ¡°Hua!¡± At this moment, a huge pitch-black tornado rushed out from within the Black Wind Abyss and blocked Qin Zi¡¯s back. ¡°Boom¨C¡° The Golden Fist Shadow collided with the pitch-black tornado and exploded with a violent roar, and flames overflowed into the sky! ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Zi was swept by the shock wave and cried out in surprise. His body fell into the Black Wind Abyss uncontrollably¡­ ¡°What?!¡± Feng Cang was suddenly shocked. Then, his face turned ashen as he said furiously, ¡°You demonic wind, how dare you ruin my plans!¡± Thinking up to this point, he directly charged towards the pitch-black tornado. The energy around his body surged as he prepared to tear this demonic wind apart! As a sixth level Nirvana stage expert, he could easily shatter a mountain and cut off a river. Why would he be afraid of a demonic wind? ¡°Hua Hua Hua!¡± However, at this moment, several pitch-black tornadoes rose from the bottom of the abyss. These black winds absorbed each other and merged into an even bigger tornado. The energy fluctuations contained within it made people¡¯s hearts tremble! ¡°Patriarch, come back quickly!¡± In the distance, the four Feng family elders shouted. Feng Cang clenched his teeth in a dilemma. He wanted to vent his anger, but this demonic wind didn¡¯t seem to be easy to deal with. If he was accidentally dragged into the Black Wind Abyss by this demonic wind, he would be in big trouble. He would almost certainly die. After quickly weighing the pros and cons, he withdrew from the Black Wind Abyss. ¡°Patriarch, what do we do now?¡± An elder asked. ¡°That little bastard fell into the Black Wind Abyss. It should be impossible for him to come out alive. We can also be considered to have taken revenge.¡± Another elder said. ¡°Nothing is absolute. I heard that a small number of people will not die after falling into a dangerous land. Instead, they will obtain quite a lot of opportunities.¡± Another elder said. Feng Cang listened to the voices of these people and then looked at the pitch-black tornado that seemed to be showing off its might in the distance. His heart became increasingly frustrated. In the end, he could no longer hold it in. He threw his head back and roared, ¡°Ahhhh! Qin Zi!!!¡± This roar shook the sky and the clouds in the sky started to churn because of it. It was unknown how far it traveled. ¡°Clap Clap Clap¡­¡± At this moment, a series of clapping sounds rang out. Hua! The five of them suddenly turned their heads and saw a handsome and steady figure dressed in white slowly walking over while clapping his hands. ¡°That was a good roar.¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile and praise. With this voice, after these people disappeared, everyone else could easily figure out who killed them¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Cang looked at Qin Chuan coldly. If he didn¡¯t feel that this person was not simple, he would have killed him directly. ¡°I am¡­ Qin Zi¡¯s father.¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile. Eh?? Feng Cang was stunned for a moment, then he immediately reacted. His eyes shot out a sharp killing intent, ¡°Kill!!¡± Hua Hua Hua! The five Nirvana stage experts charged towards Qin Chuan at the same time. Their imposing manner was majestic, and the scene was shocking. Looking from afar, it was as if five suns whizzed past side by side, setting off a golden firestorm! However, Qin Chuan stood quietly on the spot with his hands crossed over his chest. The smile on his face did not change at all. The blazing wild wind brought by the five of them lifted his white clothes and caused his long hair to flutter. However, he did not move at all. He was like a proud reef in the vast ocean, or a hermit looking at the clouds from the top of a mountain range. ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom Boom Boom!¡± Finally, the attacks of the five landed on his body. The powerful shockwaves spread out in a circular shape and scraped off a layer of the ground! However, Qin Chuan did not move at all. His body was covered with a golden outline. Although it was only a faint layer, it was indestructible and unshakable! ¡°Nirvana Golden Body?!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°Legend has it that only a true peerless genius can cultivate the Nirvana Golden Body. How can you have it?!¡± Feng Cang and the four elders¡¯ faces changed drastically. They couldn¡¯t accept this scene. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head in disdain. At the same time, a snow-white dragon shadow spiraled out of his body and expanded with the wind! ¡°Roar!!¡± The battle dragon roared and instantly penetrated the bodies of the five members of the Feng family. Not only that, wherever the dragon shadow passed by, the ground would also continuously explode! ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!!¡± Sparks flew in all directions, shattered rocks scattered, and white smoke filled the air. Soon, the dragon shadow returned to Qin Chuan¡¯s body, and around him, the bodies of the five members of the Feng family were frozen on the spot. Whoosh¡­ A light breeze blew over, and the bodies of the five of them turned into dust as if they had been weathered by the wind. ¡°Those who are high and mighty because of their martial strength will one day be doomed forever because of their martial strength.¡± ¡°This is the way of the world and the hearts of the people. There¡¯s no need to complain about your fate. If such a day comes in the future, I will also have nothing to say.¡± Qin Chuan whispered, walking into the distance. Notes: [1]Li: a unit of measurement for distance. 1 Li = 0.5km [2]The roc is an enormous legendary bird of prey in the popular mythology of the Middle East.. Chapter 34 - Interrogation Translator: Zayn_ Two days later. Discussions were going on in Minghao City. ¡°Did you hear? Something big happened!!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Two days ago, didn¡¯t Feng Cang, the patriarch of the Feng family, lead the four elders of the Feng family to kill Qin Zi? They¡­ all died!¡± ¡°How could it be! Those are five Nirvana stage powerhouses. How could they die just like that? Who could kill them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that it was Qin Zi!¡± ¡°How is this possible? Qin Zi used a secret technique and was only at the Pure Yang stage. How could he kill five Nirvana stage powerhouses?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t believe it? I heard that Qin Zi lured Feng Cang and the others to the Black Wind Abyss and used the Black Wind Abyss to kill them.¡± ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ¡°Do you still need evidence? Many people saw the process of the chase. Moreover, before Feng Cang died, he angrily shouted Qin Zi¡¯s name. They could hear it from afar.¡± ¡°In that case, it really was Qin Zi who killed him? Tsk tsk tsk, it¡¯s really a great feat. It¡¯s enough to make his name shake the entire dynasty.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeed a great feat. It¡¯s just a little life-threatening. That Feng family suffered such a great loss. Would they let him off?¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the Feng family¡¯s old patriarch, Feng Lan, has already reached the ninth level of the Nirvana realm. He¡¯s extremely terrifying. This time, not only will Qin Zi be finished, his father, Qin Chuan, will probably suffer as well.¡± ¡°Sigh, what a sin¡­¡± Some people lamented. Some people gloated. ¡°Boom¨C¡° Suddenly, a bright golden light tore through the sky and a strong and violent pressure spread out. ¡°It¡¯s Lord Qin Chuan!¡± ¡°He actually returned!¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. In their opinion, it took a lot of courage for Qin Chuan to dare return to Minghao City at a time like this. After all, the Feng family was a colossus, and Nirvana realm experts were also divided into different types. And the old patriarch of the Feng family, Feng Lan, was undoubtedly the most terrifying type. Not many people could afford to offend him. Hua! A figure soared into the sky. It was Bai Chen. He flew in front of Qin Chuan and lowered his head in shame as he said, ¡°Brother Qin¡­ It¡¯s my fault for being useless and not being able to protect Qin Zi.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Instead, you got injured.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Bai Chen smiled bitterly and said in a low voice, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Qin Zi is. Nothing must happen to him.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. That kid is very lucky. He won¡¯t die so easily. He probably just doesn¡¯t dare to come back.¡± Qin Chuan smiled comfortingly and said, ¡°When the news of me returning to Minghao City spreads, he will naturally come back.¡± ¡°Brother Qin, that Feng family¡­ are you really confident?¡± Bai Chen asked worriedly. He had always felt that Qin Chuan had a mysterious aura about him. He was calm and collected, but he didn¡¯t know how strong Qin Chuan was. ¡°Haha, the Feng family¡­¡± Qin Chuan smiled and shook his head. He said faintly, ¡°Their fate has always been their own choice¡­¡± Bai Chen¡¯s heart trembled. Suddenly, he felt a chill down his spine. He took a deep breath and smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems that I was worrying too much. Brother Qin is more unfathomable than I thought.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and did not say anything. ¡­ The next day, early in the morning. A sneaky figure poked his head out of the gate of the house and peeked a few times, then sneaked in secretly. ¡°Stop.¡± However, he had just taken a few steps on tiptoes when he was stopped. His body stiffened and he turned around awkwardly. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Looking at the figure in white standing in the garden with his hands behind his back, Qin Zi revealed a bitter smile. ¡°Are you trying to steal something?¡± Qin Chuan asked unhappily. ¡°Ahem¡­ I heard that you were back, so I came back to investigate. If it were fake, I¡¯d slip away immediately.¡± Qin Zi scratched his head. ¡°Sigh, silly child.¡± Qin Chuan sighed helplessly and showed an expression of caring for his ret*rded son. Then he waved his hand and said, ¡°Father is back. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Zi nodded his head heavily and instantly became happy. He ran over and hugged Qin Chuan¡¯s arm. He was silent for a moment before he sobbed softly, ¡°Dad, I thought¡­ I would never see you again.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath, then raised his right hand and touched his son¡¯s head. He forced a smile and said, ¡°How can that be? You are born with great luck. You can turn the situation around at any time.¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t¡­ you still have a father.¡± This was the truth. It couldn¡¯t be denied that he was indeed scamming his son. However, scamming his son was more of a learning experience. The difference between experience and disaster was that experience would only cause you temporary pain, while disaster would make you lose something forever! He didn¡¯t mind making his son¡¯s path of growth more bumpy. However, if there was a day when his son was facing a life-and-death crisis, and he wanted to protect something but couldn¡¯t do anything, as his cheap father, he would definitely stand up! ¡°Oh, you broke through to the Pure Yang realm?¡± Suddenly, Qin Chuan¡¯s brows rose. He had cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body and had a very strong sense of energy fluctuations. ¡°Yes, I got a small opportunity in the Black Wind Abyss.¡± Qin Zi said with some embarrassment. He originally wanted to take credit, but he thought that his father might pour cold water on him, so he could only keep a low profile. ¡°Not bad.¡± Qin Chuan patted his shoulder and praised. Qin Zi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was suddenly overwhelmed by the favor. His head was dizzy, and his whole body was floating. ¡°Rumble!¡± At this moment, a violent tremor came from the sky. The wind moved the clouds, and it was like a huge sea monster stirring up the wind and waves. Qin Chuan raised his head to look. He saw white clouds rolling like smoke in the high sky, and a huge object was slowly revealed. It was a huge white ship with a majestic aura. On the snow-white sail, there was a pitch-black word ¡°Feng¡± written on it. At this moment. The system¡¯s long-overdue notification arrived. [ Ding! The ninth level Nirvana realm Feng Lan has a killing intent towards your son. Based on the principle that a father¡¯s love is boundless and a father must win, your cultivation will be raised to the sixth level of the Nirvana realm, and you will be invincible in the same realm.] [ Ding! Because your cultivation has not been raised to the same level as the enemy, the system has compensated you with a top-tier Holy Spirit Treasure, the Prison Suppressing Cauldron!] Instantly, Qin Chuan felt that his strength had increased by several levels again, and he almost wanted to roar at the sky. Not only that. A huge pitch-black cauldron appeared in his dantian. It had three legs and two ears, and it was engraved with desolate and ancient patterns. It was incomparably majestic. ¡°Top-tier Holy Spirit Treasure?!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s breathing became a little hurried. That was a treasure that was even more advanced than the Heaven realm. If it were taken out, wouldn¡¯t it be able to crush a Heaven realm expert to death? Of course, he knew that he couldn¡¯t take it out in public. An ordinary man was innocent, but possessing a treasure would be a sin. Once it was leaked out, he would become the target of everyone. Countless old fellows at the Heaven realm or even the Saint realm[1] would kill him to snatch the treasure. At this moment. A dignified and cold voice came from the white ship in the sky. ¡°Father and son of the Qin family, come up and receive your death!¡± Countless people raised their heads and looked over. Seven figures appeared at the edge of the white ship, and in the middle was a tall and sturdy green-haired old man. It was the old patriarch of the Feng family, Feng Lan! ¡°Oh, what a grand formation of the Feng family. Why did you come to Minghao City today?¡± Qin Chuan slowly floated up and flew to the same height as the white ship, asking with a smile. ¡°You are Qin Chuan?¡± Feng Lan asked coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded. ¡°Your son Qin Zi used a trick to kill the Feng family¡¯s patriarch and four elders. He caused a huge disaster. Do you know that?¡± Feng Lan questioned aggressively. ¡°I know.¡± Qin Chuan smiled and nodded as if he was saying, ¡®I know my son only got second place in the entire class. It¡¯s nothing. He¡¯ll work harder next time.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not teaching your son properly. Since your son is so rebellious, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not a good father either.¡± Feng Lan looked down at Qin Chuan and said coldly, ¡°However, I¡¯m not in the mood to eliminate evil for the people. Today, as long as you execute your little b*stard in front of everyone, I¡¯ll spare your cheap life!¡± Hua! As soon as these words were said, everyone sucked in a cold breath. So ruthless! He actually wanted Qin Chuan to execute his own son in front of everyone. This was killing a person¡¯s heart. Putting aside the father-son relationship, if he really did this, would Qin Chuan still be able to raise his head in the future? ¡°Hehe, the Feng family has such a great official prestige!!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face revealed an ice-cold mocking expression, ¡°Your Feng family doesn¡¯t have any face. Sending five Nirvana realm experts to chase after a young man who hadn¡¯t even reached the Pure Yang realm was originally bullying the weak.¡± ¡°What? Five Nirvana realm powerhouses couldn¡¯t kill a junior, but were killed by a junior instead. The Feng family felt very honorable, so they came to denounce him righteously?¡± ¡°My son was bullied like this. You should be glad that I didn¡¯t come to find you. You actually dared to come to find me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious¡­ who gave you the courage?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura burst out from Qin Chuan¡¯s body. It was a dazzling golden light, and it was so strong that it reached the heavens! Notes: [1] The realm above the Heaven realm will be renamed to Saint realm from Supreme Sage realm Chapter 35 - A Change of Heart Translator: Zayn_ Hua! At this moment, the whole place was silent. Everyone was shocked by Qin Chuan¡¯s powerful words. They all stared at him in a daze, unable to say anything. The Feng clan members were also stunned. Then, an elder of the Feng clan reacted and snapped, ¡°How dare you! Are you going to make an enemy out of the Feng clan?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Qin Chuan laughed coldly and raised his right hand, ¡°The Feng clan¡­ is nothing!¡± Boom! In the next moment, he raised his right hand and swung it down like an invisible sword. ¡°Bang¨C¡° With a loud sound, the snow-white ship was broken into pieces, and the seven people on the ship were sent flying. ¡°Vile creature, you¡¯re courting death!!¡± After Feng Lan was sent flying by the waves, he stabilized his body in the air. His expression became extremely gloomy, and his killing intent was so strong that it seemed to be corporeal. ¡°Kill!¡± He waved his right hand, and the six Feng clan elders charged at Qin Chuan at the same time, their auras majestic. However, facing the attacks of these people, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t even have the desire to dodge. A golden outline appeared around his body, and his entire body seemed to have turned into a golden statue! ¡°Bang! Clang clang clang!¡± The attacks landed on his body, and sparks actually flew out. However, he stood on the spot, not moving at all. ¡°What! Nirvana Golden Body!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°How could you cultivate Nirvana Golden Body? What right do you have!?¡± The Feng clan elders¡¯ eyes widened as they revealed an incredulous expression. In the empire, there were too few people who had cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body. And once one had cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body, it was equivalent to taking half a step into the Heaven realm. This was because the golden body gave birth to the soul and cultivating the Nirvana Golden Body was a necessary condition to advance to the Heaven realm! ¡°Frog at the bottom of a well.¡± Qin Chuan smiled disdainfully. Then, he clapped his right hand and a huge golden palm appeared. It rushed ahead and swept the six people to the end! ¡°Pu Pu Pu Pu!¡± The six people spat out blood one after another. Under that brutal force, they were all sent flying in all directions. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead. They were all smashed to the ground by force! At this moment, Feng Lan did not fly into a rage. Instead, he stared coldly at Qin Chuan like a lion that was ready to attack at any moment. The killing intent in his heart boiled to the peak. Nirvana Golden Body! This was something that he did not have. Moreover, it seemed that he would not be able to cultivate it in his lifetime. In other words, he most likely had no hope of breaking through to the Heaven realm in this lifetime. And now, his enemy had actually cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body at such a young age. How could he endure this? ¡°This person must die!¡± A silent roar sounded in his heart. Then, he moved and pounced out like a lion. ¡°Raging Lion¡¯s Fury!¡± With a loud roar, majestic qi erupted from his body and transformed into a lion that spread across the sky, pouncing towards Qin Chuan. This lion spanned over three hundred meters. When it swooped down, it seemed to be able to tear the sky apart. Its murderous aura towered into the sky! ¡°Golden Dharma Idol!¡± Qin Chuan let out a low roar. The golden outline around his body suddenly expanded. Like a balloon being blown up, it outlined a golden human figure that was over 300 meters tall in the air. This human figure was originally empty, but a majestic golden light surged out from Qin Chuan¡¯s body and instantly filled it up. It was like a golden statue! ¡°Kill!¡± He raised his right hand high up and suddenly chopped down, and the huge golden figure did the same thing. ¡°Hong¨C¡° The huge golden figure¡¯s right hand chopped down on the lion¡¯s head, and an incomparably violent power poured down, directly causing the lion¡¯s head to explode. Not only that, that power continued to spread through the lion¡¯s body, causing the entire lion to be torn apart! ¡°Pu!¡± Feng Lan, who was inside the lion, suffered a backlash. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his face immediately turned pale. However, he did not stop at all. Instead, a vicious look appeared in his eyes, and he charged towards Qin Chuan like a flood dragon. ¡°Destruction Dragon Spear!¡± In the blink of an eye, a pitch-black long spear appeared in his hand. He gathered all of his energy and suddenly stabbed it into the Nirvana Golden Body. ¡°Bang!¡± Sparks emerged and fragments flew everywhere. The extremely tough Nirvana Golden Body was directly pierced through. The sharp power of the spear continued to attack Qin Chuan¡¯s body. The unbridled sharp power seemed to be able to tear everything apart! ¡°Die!¡± Feng Lan¡¯s face revealed a crazed expression. Golden light shot out from his eyes as if there was a flame burning inside. ¡°Ding!¡± However, a soft sound rang out. The long spear could no longer advance any further. Qin Chuan¡¯s palms were clasped together and actually clamped onto the tip of the spear. ¡°Let go!¡± Feng Lan let out an angry roar. The right hand that was holding onto the spear shaft shook violently. Instantly, a shockwave swept towards Qin Chuan. However, Qin Chuan¡¯s hands suddenly released the tip of the spear, and then the tip of his right foot kicked onto the spear shaft. Hua! Instantly, the spear that was originally thrusting forward soared toward the sky, while Qin Chuan clenched his right hand into a fist and directly threw out a punch. ¡°Boom!!¡± This punch landed on the long spear, and instantly, a dazzling light shone and sparks flew as the shaft of the spear fiercely smashed into Feng Lan¡¯s chest. ¡°RIP!¡± That tyrannical impact directly tore his clothes into pieces, revealing his robust upper body as he flew backward. I¡¯ll take your life while you¡¯re injured! Qin Chuan took a deep breath. The golden body that had been pierced through was sucked into his body, causing his body to once again be rimmed with gold. Then, he stomped on the air with his right foot, and his body transformed into a ray of golden light as he charged towards Feng Lan. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Feng Lan¡¯s body was still flying backwards. However, when he saw Qin Chuan charging towards him, he flipped his spear with both hands and thrust it towards Qin Chuan. However, Qin Chuan did not dodge at all. He raised his right hand and streams of silver-white dragon-shaped gas coiled around him as he threw out a palm strike. ¡°Courting death¡­¡± When Feng Lan saw that Qin Chuan had actually received his spear with his bare hands, he immediately revealed a cold smile. However, in the next moment, his smile froze. That was because when that palm strike struck the spearhead, it actually shattered the spearhead in an instant. After that, an overwhelming force was transmitted over. ¡°Pu!!¡± Feng Lan only felt the spear shaft rubbing intensely in his hand. It was incomparably scorching hot, and the tail of the spear shaft had directly pierced through his chest! ¡°How¡­ could it be¡­¡± Feng Lan lowered his head with great difficulty and looked at the spear shaft that had pierced through his chest. He had never dreamed that the spear shaft could also kill people. ¡°Puchi!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s right hand held the damaged spearhead and pulled out the spear shaft. Immediately, a large amount of blood spurted out from Feng Lan¡¯s chest. Blood represented life force. Feng Lan¡¯s life force rapidly faded away, and the aura of a peak Nirvana realm powerhouse also faded away like a tide. However, as a peak Nirvana realm powerhouse, his life force was very strong, so he wouldn¡¯t die so easily. He looked at Qin Chuan. It seemed that the loss of life and power had taken away the hatred and anger in his body, making his expression calm down. ¡°The Feng clan is finished¡­¡± He smiled bitterly and muttered, ¡°I used decades of time to build a powerful aristocratic clan from nothing, but in the end, it was all for nothing¡­ Tell me, where was the problem?¡± Qin Chuan was silent for a moment. Then, he looked at him and said, ¡°Perhaps the human heart has changed¡­ A dragon slayer will eventually become a dragon, and when he becomes a dragon, he will sooner or later be killed by a new dragon slayer.¡± Feng Lan was deep in thought when he heard this. He was once a young man with a righteous heart who advanced with great success and abhorred evil. But gradually¡­ When he stood high enough, he began to stand above the principles and began to stand high above everyone else. He no longer cared about fairness and principles. If he could get rid of those who disobeyed him, he would get rid of them! Just like what happened this time. He knew that the Feng clan was in the wrong from the start. Qin Zi might not have killed Feng Xiao or even Feng Cang. However¡­ he could not find the murderer. He needed to kill Qin Zi to vent his anger! He did not need to be reasonable. He was not afraid of killing good people because he was strong enough. Even if they were innocent people, he would kill them if he wanted to kill them. Who could do anything to him? ¡°Hehe, I see¡­ the human heart has changed. Indeed, the human heart has changed. The knife that killed me was placed in your hands.¡± After a long while, Feng Cang laughed at himself. After that, the aura on his body completely disappeared, and his body fell down. In the distance. Bai Chen looked at this scene in a daze. He suddenly remembered what Qin Chuan had said to him. The fate of the Feng family has always been decided by themselves¡­. Chapter 36 - True Villains And Hypocrites Translator: Zayn_ In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. The news of Qin Chuan killing Feng Lan had spread out and caused a huge sensation in the Nine Sun dynasty. It could be said that a battle had shocked the world! Not only that. The matter of him cultivating the Nirvana Golden Body had also caused a huge sensation, causing countless people to be envious and jealous. As everyone knew, the Nirvana Golden Body could nurture the soul, and the soul was the symbol of a Heaven realm expert. In other words, when a person cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body, as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would break through to the Heaven realm Sooner or later! And in the entire Nine Sun dynasty, how rare were Heaven realm experts? They were people who could shake the entire dynasty with a stomp of their feet. Hence. In the next few days, many factions in the dynasty rushed to Minghao City with extravagant gifts, wanting to build a good relationship with Qin Chuan. Regarding this, Qin Chuan didn¡¯t reject any of them. He didn¡¯t mind getting these free gifts that he didn¡¯t have to reciprocate for. And these gift givers wouldn¡¯t be his enemies in the future because these people were weaker than him. Since they were weaker than him, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. As for him, he had no interest in bullying the weak. Even if he wanted to cause trouble, he had to catch those who were stronger than him and pull the wool over their eyes! After a long time, Qin Chuan received all the gifts and only then did he send away the experts from the various powers. ¡°Father, we are going to be rich this time!¡± ¡°This time, there are more than thirty Nirvana-tier families that have come to visit. There are also five or six peak powers like the Feng family.¡± ¡°They are also so generous. Just this amount of wealth is enough to rival an ordinary Nirvana-tier aristocratic family!¡± Qin Zi said excitedly. His little face flushed red. It was the first time he had seen so many treasures and resources. It was as if a beggar had seen a mountain of gold. ¡°Look at how useless you are.¡± Qin Chuan rolled his eyes at him, then casually threw all the spirit herbs and pills he had received to Qin Zi. He didn¡¯t need to take any pills. When Qin Zi saw this, his eyes immediately lit up. He didn¡¯t refuse, but instead, tears of pain[1] flowed out of his mouth. From his point of view. His father¡¯s money bag was unfathomable. It must have been very good for him to have some money leaking out from the gaps between his fingers to nourish him. His master even suspected that there was a treasure vault in his father¡¯s body that had been sealed previously. It should be able to be slowly unsealed now. ¡°Cough cough¡­ This old man, Pang Qi, has come to pay a visit.¡± At this moment, a slightly bashful voice sounded. The person who spoke seemed to be very embarrassed. Qin Chuan looked outside. He saw a tall, white-bearded old man standing at the entrance, looking somewhat uneasy. It was Master Pang Qi! ¡°Come in.¡± Qin Chuan said calmly. Master Pang Qi walked in submissively. He laughed dryly and said, ¡°Hehe, I¡­ came to apologize.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know master¡¯s strength before, and I have offended you. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Master.¡± He was a little nervous, but at the same time, he felt lucky. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to take revenge. Otherwise, his fate would be the same as Feng Lan¡¯s. Qin Chuan glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Your cultivation has recovered?¡± ¡°Your eyes are indeed as sharp as torches!¡± Master Pang Qi quickly nodded and said with a dry smile, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy at that time. After I went back, I spent a lot of money to buy a precious fifth-grade Regeneration Pill to repair my dantian.¡± Fifth-grade Regeneration Pill. Martial artists below the Heaven realm could recover from any injury, even if they were missing an arm or a leg. Of course, it was ineffective for martial artists above the Heaven realm because after a high cultivation level, whether it was the bloodline or cell particles, they would become very complicated, and even more energy would be needed for such a recovery. ¡°Are you really regretting it? Are you not going to be my enemy in the future?¡± Qin Chuan looked at him seriously and asked. ¡°I swear!¡± Master Pang Qi said confidently and then took out a box with an apologetic smile. ¡°This is my sincerity.¡± Qin Chuan glanced at it. Inside was a bead that was emitting a faint blue light. It was deep and mysterious. ¡°This is a supreme spiritual treasure, the Blue Sea Pearl. Once it is injected with energy, it will be extremely fast and powerful. It will be invincible!¡± Master Pang Qi said. Qin Chuan picked up the pearl and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t have any suitable weapons at the moment, so I¡¯ll take it. The grudge between us will be written off.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sir!¡± Master Pang Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although it was painful, he was finally free from disaster. ¡°I still want to ask you a question. Answer me honestly.¡± Qin Chuan looked at him and asked, ¡°If you meet a young man like Qin Zi again in the future, will you still use your power to oppress them?¡± Master Pang Qi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Qin Chuan with some hesitation. In the end, he braced himself and said, ¡°If there are benefits, I¡­ probably might.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn over a new leaf?¡± Qin Chuan asked. Master Pang Qi took a deep breath and raised his head. He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Sir, to you, I am indeed in the wrong. I have turned over a new leaf, and I will not provoke your family again.¡± ¡°But¡­ to the entire world, is there anything wrong with my actions? This world is where the strong prey on the weak.¡± ¡°You are strong. It is natural for me to lower my head to you. But to the weak, there is no need for me to lower my head.¡± ¡°Everyone has a different standpoint. If we have to be reasonable, everyone can make a lot of sense. However, the problem is that only if a person is strong enough will others be willing to listen to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just me. The vast majority of people aren¡¯t willing to reason with the weak because it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°For example, if I see a weak person with a treasure, even if I don¡¯t snatch it, others will snatch it anyway. Since it will be snatched away in the end, why should I put on a show and miss this opportunity?¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t snatch it myself and wait for others to snatch it, then I¡¯ll go and steal it. In reality, the result is no different.¡± ¡°This seems to be more ethical, but in reality, it¡¯s just self-deceiving hypocrisy. Because I knew that it would be snatched, but I didn¡¯t save him. Instead, I waited for it to be snatched before snatching it back.¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just a turn of events and the treasure in the hands of a weakling will still be in my hands. Yet I could still pretend to be innocent.¡± ¡°Such actions, how hypocritical!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be selfless by nature, so I¡¯d rather be a true villain than a hypocrite who deceives himself.¡± Master Pang Qi spat out a mouthful of saliva. He spoke a lot, as if he was a passionate reformer. But after he finished speaking, he became nervous again, wishing that he could give himself a slap in the face. What a cheap mouth! What was the point of saying so much? If the other party was unhappy after hearing it, wouldn¡¯t their relationship be broken again? However, Qin Chuan did not get angry. Instead, he nodded his head in praise and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve seen it very clearly.¡± ¡°There are indeed too many hypocrites in this world. When faced with the great injustice of killing people and exterminating their entire race, they are indifferent and even clap their hands in approval. Instead, they like to talk about morality in trivial matters.¡± ¡°In the end, how much morality and justice can they have in their hearts? They just like to occupy the moral high ground with fake Daoism.¡± ¡°Instead of being a hypocrite, it¡¯s better to be a villain. On this point, I agree with you.¡± Master Pang Qi was flattered when he heard this. However, Qin Chuan continued, ¡°Of course, although I agree with you, there is no friendship between us. From now on, we will not interfere in each other¡¯s business.¡± ¡°If one day, you fall into the hands of some young man, I will not help you. I will even clap my hands and cheer for them.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Master Pang Qi laughed dryly twice and did not reply. Soon, Master Pang Qi left. After Qin Chuan watched Master Pang Qi leave, he still stood in front of the main door and waited quietly. ¡°Father, is there anyone else coming?¡± Qin Zi asked curiously. ¡°I think so.¡± Qin Chuan raised his head and answered mysteriously. Qin Zi wanted to say something, but he heard an ear-piercing cry that cut through the sky. He saw a huge roc flying over from the horizon. The roc spread its wings and the wind blew thousands of miles with every flap! ¡°The Grand Elder of the Seven Martial Sect, Jia Tianhe, has brought the disciples of the Seven Martial Sect to pay a visit to Mr. Qin Chuan.¡± A dignified and polite voice echoed in the sky like thunder. Notes: [1]the pretend-denial that people show while receiving gifts in Asian cultures.. Chapter 37 - So Father did it for me Translator: Zayn_ The voice echoed like thunder. Countless people in Minghao City raised their heads and revealed respectful expressions. ¡°Seven Martial Sect!¡± ¡°One of the six great sects of the dynasty that has been passed down for more than three thousand years. This is a truly enormous figure!¡± ¡°The Seven Martial Sect¡¯s Great Elder personally came. Could it be that he wants to recruit Lord Qin Chuan?¡± ¡°Most likely. Lord Qin Chuan¡¯s combat strength is comparable to a ninth level Nirvana realm martial artist, and he has even cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body. Which faction wouldn¡¯t want to recruit such a person?¡± ¡°Then why isn¡¯t there any news from the imperial family and the other five great sects?¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know about this, right? The imperial family and the six great sects have an agreement with each other.¡± ¡°All the young people who belong to the imperial family, such as the descendants of the four great palaces, the five armies, the three dukes, the nine aristocratic families, and the thirty-six city lords cannot join the six great sects.¡± ¡°And the six great sects have also divided their sphere of influence. No matter what they do, they must not cross the boundary.¡± ¡°The area where our Minghao City is located happens to be the sphere of influence of the Seven Martial Sect. The other great forces cannot interfere.¡± There was no lack of enlightened emperors[1] in the crowd. They were nameless and could not even be considered as extras. However, they silently explained the whole process. At this moment, the huge roc landed in Qin Chuan¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Hua!¡± The moment it landed, the inertia brought by the huge body instantly stirred up a gust of strong wind, causing the entire courtyard to be filled with dust. ¡°Greetings, Senior Qin Chuan!¡± ¡°Greetings, Senior Qin Chuan!¡± Dozens of imposing young men and women jumped down from the back of the great roc and knelt on one knee as they called out respectfully. Meanwhile, an old man in a white robe also landed on the ground. He had a sturdy build and was full of energy. In the middle of his snow-white silver hair, there was actually a red braid that was particularly eye-catching. ¡°I am Jia Tianhe, the Grand Elder of the Seven Martial sect. Please don¡¯t blame me for disturbing you.¡± The old man said with a smile. Although he had a smile on his face, there was a faintly discernible aura from his body, which made people feel a little depressed. This was the aura of Heaven realm! ¡°A visitor is a guest. Please come in.¡± Qin Chuan bent down and made a ¡°Please¡± gesture. Then, he said to Qin Zi, ¡°Little Zi, make some tea.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Qin Zi said cheerfully and then ran into the house. ¡°Hehe, this must be Qin Zi. He broke through to the Pure Yang realm at such a young age. The younger generation is really awesome.¡± Jia Tianhe stroked his beard with his right hand and praised. ¡°It¡¯s just luck.¡± Qin Chuan said humbly. However, he was still very happy that someone praised his cheap son. ¡°Brother Qin Chuan, actually, the purpose of my visit this time is to invite you to join the Seven Martial sect. What do you think?¡± Jia Tianhe went straight to the point. Qin Chuan pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°I want to know, what benefits will I get from joining the Seven Martial Sect?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course there will be benefits.¡± Jia Tianhe laughed. He was not angry at all. Instead, he liked this kind of straightforwardness. Without thinking, he said, ¡°The Seven Martial Sect has been around for more than 3,000 years. Its foundation is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you join the Seven Martial Sect, you will get very rich resources¡­ It is definitely beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a high demand for resources.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head calmly. His cultivation was passive. What resources did he need? And his cheap son had a way of making money[2], so he did not lack resources. ¡°Ah?¡± Jia Tianhe was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would say that he didn¡¯t lack resources. Even he didn¡¯t dare to say that! However, he was an experienced man after all. He quickly reacted and said, ¡°My Seven Martial sect still has many ancient books and cultivation insights left behind by the seniors. They can help you break through to the Heaven realm as soon as possible.¡± Qin Chuan thought for a moment and said in a low-key tone, ¡°How difficult is it for me to break through to the Heaven realm?¡± Pfft! This sentence almost made this Heaven realm expert, who did not know what Versailles[3] was, spit blood on the spot. However, he thought carefully and found that¡­ it seemed to be true. After all, he had already cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body! He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Qin Chuan, although it¡¯s not a problem for you to break through to the Heaven realm, you should know that the higher your cultivation, the more difficult it will be. One step at a time, one pit after another. ¡°After many people break through to the Heaven realm, they will be stuck at the first level of the Heaven realm for the rest of their lives until they die of old age. ¡°As for our Seven Martial Sect, there are countless cultivation insights and experiences left behind by our predecessors. It will definitely help you avoid many detours.¡± Hearing this, Qin Chuan fell into deep thought. Of course, it was an act. In fact, he had long decided to join the Seven Martial Sect. After all, the more crouching tigers and hidden dragons were, the more suitable it was for his son to stir up trouble! However, he could not agree too quickly. Just like buying vegetables, he had to haggle the price. Although he did not lack that bit of money, he could not lose his attitude towards life. After a long while, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, ¡°If I join, what position can you give me?¡± ¡°How about an Elder? Someone with real power.¡± Jia Tianhe said, ¡°The Third Elder of our Seven Martial Sect suffered a relapse and retired half a year ago. The position of the Third Elder has been vacant. If you join, you can directly take over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this.¡± Qin Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Compared to the elder with real power, I prefer to be an elder who eats leisurely.¡± ¡°After all, as I¡¯ve said before, I don¡¯t need much resources, and I don¡¯t need to use my position to make money. If I don¡¯t care about anything, I can focus on my cultivation with less intrigue.¡± Jia Tianhe was shocked, and then overjoyed! Originally, given the position of the third elder, he was under enormous pressure. After all, the benefits involved were too great. Now, Qin Chuan had taken the initiative to reject him. For a moment, he actually felt a sense of happiness as if he had obtained a gift. ¡°Good! Then I will make the decision and let you become the only Honorary Elder of the Seven Martial Sect.¡± ¡°Other than having no real power, the Honorary Elder is no different from the other elders in terms of status and treatment.¡± He said with a bold smile. ¡°I have another condition,¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°What condition?¡± Jia Tianhe was in a good mood, so he was very patient. ¡°Let my son Qin Zi become a core disciple directly and enjoy all the treatment that a core disciple should have.¡± Qin Chuan said firmly. ¡°This¡­¡± Jia Tianhe hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s human nature to love your son so much¡­ I promise you.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join the Seven Martial Sect,¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile. ¡°Welcome!¡± Jia Tianhe also smiled, and he was very happy. The disciples of the Seven Martial Sect who were accompanying him also congratulated him. ¡°We welcome Elder Qin Chuan to the Seven Martial Sect!¡± ¡°We welcome Elder Qin Chuan to the Seven Martial Sect!¡± Their voices were very loud, and it almost spread across half of Minghao City. Many people¡¯s hearts trembled and they were in awe. In their eyes, Qin Chuan was already so powerful, and now he had the status of an elder of the Seven Martial Sect. It was like adding wings to a tiger! They could almost see a big shot whose name would shake the Nine Sun Dynasty begin to rise up in power¡­ ¡°Brother Qin Chuan, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. In three days, the sect will hold a ceremony for you. At that time, many people will come to watch the ceremony. I hope you¡¯ll arrive on time.¡± After a long while, Jia Tianhe instructed. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Chuan nodded. ¡°See you in three days!¡± Jia Tianhe said and then jumped onto the back of the great roc. The dozens of disciples of the Seven Martial Sect who were used to support the scene also jumped onto it. Whoosh! The great roc rose up with the wind and soared up to 90,000 miles. Soon, it broke through the air and flew away. At this time, Qin Zi came out with a tea tray. ¡°Father, this tea¡­¡± He wanted to say something but hesitated. Qin Chuan looked down at him and said, ¡°Little Zi, from now on, we will live in the Seven Martial Sect.¡± ¡°Father, why do you want to join the Seven Martial Sect?¡± Qin Zi was a little puzzled. His father didn¡¯t lack resources, nor did he lack cultivation manuals. He also didn¡¯t need a backer. Why did he join the sect? ¡°Haha, people go higher places, and water flows to lower ones. I should let you see the world.¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile, ¡°Although there is nothing great in the Nine Sun Dynasty, relatively speaking, the Seven Martial Sect is still more advanced than Minghao City.¡± ¡°Going to the Seven Martial Sect is more beneficial to your growth.¡± Qin Zi¡¯s heart immediately warmed up when he heard this. It turned out that his father did it for him! Notes: [1]knowledeable people [2]main character plot armor [3]The ¡®·²¶ûÈü f¨¢n¡¯¨§rs¨¤i¡¯ Chinese language buzzword/internet slang isn¡¯t actually used to describe the palace in France, but people who match Louis XIV¡¯s sense of vanity and sense of narcissism.. Chapter 38 - He Suffered More Than Anyone Else Translator: Zayn_ Seven Martial Sect. As one of the six great sects of the Nine Sun Dynasty, the Seven Martial Sect had been established more than 3,000 years ago. Its foundation was deep, and its experts were as numerous as the clouds. On this day, the mountain range where the Seven Martial Sect was located was decorated with lanterns and colored banners. The sky was reverberating with the sounds of gongs and drums, and it was filled with a festive atmosphere. ¡°Hahaha, the sect has another elder. The foundation of our Seven Martial Sect has strengthened again!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that Elder Qin Chuan has cultivated the Nirvana Golden Body before the age of forty. He will break through to the Heaven realm soon.¡± ¡°But, what does this have to do with us?¡± ¡°Yeah, it makes sense. One more elder or one less elder in the sect will not affect the sect¡¯s situation. Our treatment will not change. Also, this Elder Qin will not give us red packets.¡± ¡°Then¡­ What are we happy about?¡± ¡°Why are there so many questions? If the higher-ups want you to be happy, you should be happy! Over there, come and smile, and you, beat the gongs and drums¡­¡± Such a scene could be seen everywhere. Rumble! ¡°The Nanhua Sword Sect has come to congratulate!¡± At this moment, a sharp middle-aged man¡¯s voice sounded. A human-shaped sword light flew over from the northwest. ¡°The North Snow Sword Sect has come to congratulate!¡± Another sword light flew over from another direction. As if there was a chain reaction, figures appeared from all directions in the sky. ¡°The Missing Sun Sword Sect has come to congratulate!¡± ¡°The Wind Lightning Valley has come to congratulate!¡± ¡°The East Palace has come to congratulate!¡± ¡°The West Palace has come to congratulate!¡± ¡°The Chu family from the imperial capital has come to congratulate!¡± .. The ceremony lasted for an entire day. The top powers of the Nine Sun Dynasty had all arrived. Not only were there experts from the other five great sects, many top families, and even the imperial family had sent an inner chief. Chen Diao Temple! The old eunuch wearing a bright red python robe had grey hair and a hairless chin. However, everyone was respectful towards him. It was not only because he was the emperor¡¯s most trusted subordinate, but also because of his powerful strength! This old eunuch had already reached the fifth level of the Heaven realm many years ago. Now, he was already unfathomable. What surprised Qin Chuan was that¡­ Nothing unexpected happened during this celebration. No one jumped out to find fault with him or give him a show of force. Everyone in the Seven Martial Sect, from the sect master to the elders and stewards, were very polite to him. As for the guests, they were also very polite. The host was generous and decent. The guests were polite and courteous. This¡­ The opening of this arc was not right! Qin Chuan felt a little regretful because he did not get a chance to pretend. Normally, this kind of thing could at least be extended for a few chapters. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m not the Son of Heaven? is that why I can¡¯t get such special treatment?¡± After a long while, Qin Chuan, who was sitting on a boulder by the cliff and watching the sunset, revealed a self-deprecating smile. At this moment, Qin Zi¡¯s excited voice came from behind. ¡°Father, the Seven Martial Sect is really generous. They actually gave us such a huge mountain with a palace and servants!¡± Qin Chuan turned his head to look. He saw Qin Zi walking towards him. Behind Qin Zi was a majestic and imposing palace. Under the setting sun, this palace looked golden and turned into Qin Zi¡¯s most honorable backdrop. ¡°Ha, a mere mountain and a palace already made you so excited. Look at how promising you are.¡± Qin Chuan smiled disdainfully. In fact. He was also a little excited. But, he had to pretend! As an invincible powerhouse, what big world had he not seen? What was this small scene? Don¡¯t ask about what expression to use, just turn your nose up! At any time, being disdainful is the attitude of an invincible powerhouse! Qin Zi walked over and sat beside Qin Chuan, looking at the bright red sunset in the sky. ¡°Dad, can you tell me the story between you and Mom?¡± His voice was very low, as if he was asking a question but he also seemed to be dreaming. His mood was a little down. Qin Chuan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, and then he quickly revealed a self-deprecating look. ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s there to say about this kind of thing?¡± ¡°I think it will be very interesting.¡± Qin Zi raised his head and looked at Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan pursed his lips. Then, he looked at the setting sun in the distance once again. His face, which was illuminated by the golden rays of the setting sun, once again revealed a thick self-deprecating expression. ¡°Hehe, a man who can¡¯t even protect his own woman. It¡¯s indeed interesting¡­ it¡¯s really interesting!¡± His voice trembled slightly. In the end, there was even a kind of hysterical anger as he suddenly stood up. ¡°Bang!¡± He stomped his foot down, and instantly, the huge rock below shattered into pieces! Then, with a wave of his large sleeves, he turned around and walked towards the palace. His back view was lonely and desolate. ¡°Father¡­¡± Qin Zi stared blankly at his father¡¯s back view. He never thought that his father, who had always been calm and collected, would actually be so agitated. Furthermore, he realized that the shoulders of his father, who had his back facing him, seemed to be trembling slightly. Was he¡­ choking? For a moment, Qin Zi didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t even dare to chase after him to comfort him. Because he instinctively felt that he had poked this man¡¯s sore spot. This indomitable, impenetrable man actually had a scar that couldn¡¯t be touched¡­ ¡°He must love your mother very much¡­¡± At this moment, a deep sigh sounded. Qin Zi turned his head to look. He saw a beautiful blonde woman standing behind him. The afterglow of the setting sun outlined her illusory figure, making her look unreal. ¡°Master!¡± Qin Zi could not help but throw himself into the blonde woman¡¯s arms, tears welling up uncontrollably. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know that mentioning mother would cause father so much pain¡­¡± The blonde woman held Qin Zi¡¯s head and comforted her gently, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re not wrong. As a son, you have the right to know about your mother¡¯s matters. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± She paused for a moment, and a complicated expression appeared on her face. ¡°Your father loves your mother too much¡­¡± ¡°The higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the harder it is for one to fall in love. Once one falls in love, it¡¯s extremely deep, and it¡¯s even more important than one¡¯s life!¡± ¡°All these years, your father¡¯s heart must have been constantly suffering. Although on the surface, he looks no different from others, but his heart¡­ is more bitter than anyone else¡¯s.¡± As she spoke, she bit her lips. She didn¡¯t know why, but her nose also felt a little sour, and there seemed to be tears in her eyes. It was just like a long time ago, when she was still a little girl, when she heard that the figure she worshipped had fallen, she would unconsciously shed tears. In the end, she would run back to her room and hide under the blanket, bawling her eyes out. ¡°Ah!¡± Qin Zi punched a rock beside her, sinking his fist into it. Gritting his teeth, he asked, ¡°What can I do to stop my father from suffering?¡± The blonde girl pursed her lips and sighed, ¡°The only way is to save your mother and let your father reunite with your mother.¡± ¡°But¡­ even your father can¡¯t do anything about it. If you want to do it, it¡¯s too difficult. It¡¯s even harder than ascending to the heavens.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I have a divine body and endless potential. As long as I¡¯m willing to rage, I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it!¡± Qin Zi clenched his fists. There seemed to be a ball of fire burning in his eyes. The blonde woman was silent for a moment. Then, she subconsciously avoided Qin Zi¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Yes, I¡­ believe in you!¡± She sighed in her heart. This child still didn¡¯t know what kind of enemy he was facing. Even that person couldn¡¯t do it. So what if he had a divine body? Could he really become a god? However, no matter what, she would try her best to teach him and make him as strong as possible! ¡°It seems like I have to use that method. However¡­ that method is very painful to cultivate. I don¡¯t know if Little Zi can endure it..¡± Chapter 39 - The Art of Stirring up Trouble Translator: Zayn_ In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Qin Chuan and his son had a very peaceful and smooth life in the Seven Martial Sect. There were no unexpected conflicts. Of course, Qin Chuan knew that with his son¡¯s temperament, it was only a matter of time before he stirred up trouble. Now that nothing had happened, it was probably because of his status as an elder that most of the trouble had been eliminated. After all, under normal circumstances, the initial conflict happened to the main character because he had no background and was provoked and ridiculed by the small villains. Then, he would slap their faces and the conflict would escalate. And now, his cheap son had an elder for a father, so those small villains naturally didn¡¯t have a chance to show off. However¡­ The Son of Heaven was born with a constitution that could attract hatred. Now that nothing had happened, it didn¡¯t mean that the cheap son had a good interpersonal relationship in the sect. Perhaps many people already hated his son, but they weren¡¯t angry enough to explode. Then, why not let his son take the initiative to provoke the strong? For example, insulting the elders, provoking the sect master, throwing stones at the Grand Elder, and untying his pants to water the statue of the patriarch[1]¡­ Because it didn¡¯t work like that! First, his cheap son had his own standards of judgment and wouldn¡¯t do such an obvious and unreasonable thing. If he forced his son to do it, it would probably lower his image in his son¡¯s heart. Second, if his son took the initiative to cause trouble, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain the upper hand. After causing public anger, the old monster of the sect would suppress him! The system wouldn¡¯t work either. If the other party targeted his son, he would become stronger. But if the other party didn¡¯t target his son and directly judged him? As the saying went, if the son didn¡¯t learn well, the father would be at fault. Just like how your child stole Uncle Wang¡¯s fruit next door. If the other party directly hit your child, of course you could say, ¡°He¡¯s still just a child¡± and then your battle prowess would soar, and you could angrily rebuke Uncle Wang next door. But the problem was¡­ It was unlikely that Uncle Wang next door would hit your kid. Instead, he would catch your kid red-handed, bring him to you, and ask you to pay for it. What would you do? Could you still lash out at him? Of course not, because you were in the wrong! Think about that scene. Qin Zi was escorted to him by a few elders, and then the Grand Elder at the Heaven realm questioned him, ¡®Why did you teach your son to be so unreasonable?¡¯ How was he going to answer? If he didn¡¯t admit it and said that his son did this on his own and had nothing to do with him, his image in his son¡¯s heart would completely collapse. If he used the aura that an invincible expert should have and said domineeringly, ¡°I, Qin, don¡¯t need to explain anything to you in my life.¡± He would probably be beaten to sh*t on the spot, and that would be even worse! In conclusion. Even if he were to cause trouble, he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, and he couldn¡¯t act too unsightly. Instead, he had to follow the principle of passively causing trouble. Whether it was fishing for law enforcement or deliberately luring someone, in short, he had to let the antagonist provoke his son first and make the first move! This was because only in this way could he be in an invincible position in terms of ¡®morality¡¯, and he wouldn¡¯t be rendered speechless by others. In this world, there weren¡¯t many reasons, but most people liked to be ¡®reasonable¡¯. The point was¡­ to be reasonable. It didn¡¯t matter what the truth was. As long as you refuted the other party¡¯s words with reason and confidence, then you were reasonable! ¡°Elder Qin, something bad has happened. Qin Zi has caused trouble!¡± At this moment, an anxious voice sounded. Qin Chuan turned his head and saw a tall and sturdy young man who was panting heavily. Qin Chuan remembered that this was Qin Zi¡¯s new friend in the sect. He was the grandson of an elder and was called Niu Mang. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Chuan asked calmly. ¡°Elder Qin, Qin Zi¡­ broke a few ribs of Elder Wu¡¯s grandson, Wu Xiu. It seems that¡­ his dantian is gone!¡± Niu Mang said anxiously. ¡°Why are they fighting?¡± Qin Chuan was as steady as an old dog. ¡°It seems that Wu Xiu¡¯s lackey wanted to make things difficult for a brother and sister who just joined the sect. He was taught a lesson by Qin Zi.¡± ¡°After Wu Xiu heard about it, he came to Qin Zi to ask for an explanation. It seems that he wanted Qin Zi to apologize. Then, Qin Zi scolded Wu Xiu on the spot for not disciplining his lackey properly, and the two of them got into a fight¡­¡± Niu Mang said carefully. Qin Chuan nodded his head in relief when he heard that. As expected of the Son of Heaven, he always stood at the moral high ground every time he got into trouble! The Son of Heaven was just like that. As long as the starting point is based on upholding justice, then no matter how you want to play later, I will accompany you to the end! In the end, the enemy would be uprooted and their family would be wiped out. The audience would even clap and cheer because¡­ they were doing it for the welfare of the people. But in fact, many people took the opportunity to throw a tantrum and vented their violence under the guise of justice. Wasn¡¯t that how cyber violence came about? Some people who were dark and depressed usually had nowhere to vent. Therefore, as long as they heard any news on the Internet, they would seize the opportunity to vent their anger and try to make the other party never recover. In the end, because of an unknown truth, they forced the other party to jump off a building and commit suicide. After that, they even felt that they were very righteous¡­ ¡°Human nature is so ugly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also so ugly.¡± Qin Chuan laughed self-deprecatingly. Then, he stood up and said, ¡°Where are they? Take me there.¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± Niu Mang turned around and ran out. ¡­ In the Mission Square. A large group of people were watching, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach. They all stood at the edge of the square, forming a large circle. And in the middle of the square, there were two figures. One of them was a handsome young man who was curled up on the ground, clutching his stomach. His face was pale, and bean-sized sweatdrops kept sliding down his forehead. However, he gritted his teeth, not letting himself scream. The other young man was Qin Zi, who was standing not too far away. He seemed to be at a loss. He did not expect that he would become so powerful after cultivating for half a month. The moment he exerted his strength, he was unable to stop himself. At this moment, he was caught in a dilemma. He could not run away, because not only would he appear weak, he would also appear to be fleeing in fear of punishment. It was not advisable. However, waiting here like this was also a form of torture. That was because the other party¡¯s parents were about to arrive. He had beaten the other party up to such a state. How was he going to explain himself when the elders arrived? To be fair, his attack this time was really a little too heavy. Therefore, he felt that he was in the wrong. Once a person was in the wrong, even if he was facing an old man who did not have the strength to truss a chicken, he would still feel afraid in his heart. ¡°Xiu¡¯er!¡± At this moment, an aged voice sounded, and the surrounding crowd instantly opened up a path. An old man dressed in a luxurious long robe walked over in a hurry. He squatted down and supported the young man¡¯s head onto his knees. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Wu Xiu loosened his tightly clenched teeth, and his voice trembled slightly. It was as if his words had pulled on his broken ribs, and he let out another miserable cry. ¡°Quick, eat this grade-three Bone Strengthening Pill.¡± Elder Wu took out a milky-white pill and stuffed it into his grandson¡¯s mouth without any explanation. After Wu Xiu swallowed the medicinal pill, his face suddenly flushed red and his body began to convulse crazily like an epileptic. ¡°Pah Pah Pah!¡± An intense and hurried sound came from his chest, as if his broken ribs were being rapidly restored. After a long while, he finally stopped convulsing and lay on the ground exhausted. He was panting heavily, and his eyes were a little hollow¡­ Seeing this, Elder Wu heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, his life was finally saved! Then, he laid his grandson flat on the ground, turned his head to look at Qin Zi and slowly stood up. His slightly wrinkled face gradually darkened, and he asked coldly, ¡°How do you explain this matter?¡± Whoosh! Qin Zi¡¯s body instantly tensed up under this gaze, and every pore seemed to be pricked by needles. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Qin Zi said weakly. Even if his father was an invincible powerhouse, he still did not have enough confidence. After all¡­ he had blown up his opponent¡¯s dantian! ¡°Destroying someone¡¯s dantian, destroying their future¡­ Do you think just an apology is enough?¡± Elder Wu said coldly. ¡°Then¡­ What do you want?¡± Qin Zi braced himself and asked. ¡°Hmph, an eye for an eye!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp and cold glare. He raised his skinny right hand and pointed at Qin Zi¡¯s abdomen! Xiu! A cold light whistled out at an extreme speed. The power of that sharp light was simply invincible. If he was hit, his dantian would be destroyed! Notes: [1]taking a p*ss on the statue Chapter 40 - Nine Yin Evil Body Translator: Zayn_ ¡°Clang!¡± The sound of metal striking rang out as a figure stood in front of Qin Zi. ¡°Father!¡± Qin Zi cried out in surprise. Qin Chuan looked at Elder Wu and said in a deep voice, ¡°Elder Wu, as an elder, it¡¯s not very good to attack a sect disciple.¡± ¡°Hmph, as a sect elder, I naturally shouldn¡¯t bully the weak. But as a grandfather, I have to take revenge for my grandson!¡± Elder Wu looked at Qin Chuan coldly and questioned, ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic. If your son was crippled, wouldn¡¯t you take revenge?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned. Then, he burst into laughter and said, ¡°That makes sense. No one would be able to accept this kind of thing.¡± ¡°But¡­ I think Wu Xiu¡¯s injuries are not impossible to recover from. There¡¯s no need to kill each other.¡± ¡°You have a way?!¡± Elder Wu¡¯s eyes shone with surprise, and his attitude instantly changed. ¡°If you can cure my grandson, not only can this matter be resolved, I will also owe you a favor!¡± The joy of recovering from a loss was often greater than the pain of losing. If a person killed the person you cared about the most, you would hate him. But when you were heartbroken, he saved that person again. At that time, you would no longer have hatred for him, only endless gratitude. Elder Wu was in such a mood. He hoped that Qin Chuan would have a way to cure his grandson. ¡°Give me three days. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Qin Chuan said. ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡± Elder Wu nodded solemnly. Then, he picked up Wu Xiu, who was lying on the ground, and left the Mission Square in a hurry. ¡°Everyone, disperse.¡± Qin Chuan waved his hand at the surrounding disciples. Thus, these people gradually dispersed. At this moment, a pair of siblings dressed in outer sect disciple attire walked over hesitantly. ¡°Elder Qin, Senior Brother Qin Zi, this matter was caused by us siblings¡­ we¡¯ve caused trouble for you.¡± The siblings lowered their heads, their faces filled with guilt. The younger sister even began to cry. Qin Zi didn¡¯t say anything. If he was alone, he would definitely have magnanimously waved his hand and smiled warmly at the young girl, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± However, with his father present, he was too embarrassed to act rashly and could only pretend not to hear. ¡°Raise your head.¡± Qin Chuan said to the siblings. ¡°Yes.¡± The siblings¡¯bodies trembled slightly, then they timidly raised their heads and looked at Qin Chuan in awe. Qin Chuan also saw the faces of these two people clearly. This brother was alright. His appearance was average and did not attract much attention, but this sister¡­ was too ugly! It was not because of how ugly her facial features were. It was because there was a greenish-black birthmark on her forehead. It was very large and covered the right eye. It looked like a panda¡¯s eye. ¡°This¡­¡± Even though Qin Chuan had long formed the habit of laying a foundation in his heart, all sorts of images had flashed through his mind. He was still stunned for a moment. However, the foundation in his heart was still useful. At least, it made him tense up and his did not reveal much of an expression. He carefully sized up the girl. He realized that the girl¡¯s facial features were actually very good-looking, and her eyes were also very spiritual. If she didn¡¯t have that birthmark¡­ She would be a great beauty!! ¡°Hehe¡­¡± He silently mocked in his heart, as if he knew what kind of trick it was. Wasn¡¯t this a hero saving the damsel in distress? When the girl was very ugly, everyone despised her. Then, the Son of Heaven stood out and became the only light in her life. Later on, the ugly girl awakened some kind of bloodline or obtained a great opportunity. Then, she transformed and became a peerless beauty. The others¡¯ dislike and the Son of Heaven¡¯s unswerving love formed a sharp contrast, which made her loyal to him. Wasn¡¯t this the harem?! ¡°Elder Qin, I. . . Did I scare you?¡± The girl saw Qin Chuan in a daze and immediately lowered her head in inferiority. ¡°No, why would you?¡± Qin Chuan came back to his senses and shook his head with a smile. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The young girl said in a low voice, ¡°My name is Shui Qingrou, and my brother¡¯s name is Shui Qinghan.¡± ¡°Good name.¡± Qin Chuan praised and then said, ¡°Cultivate well. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can look for Qin Zi.¡± Then, he turned around and patted the shoulder of his cheap son. ¡°You two were fated to meet. If they have any difficulties in the future, you should help them if you can.¡± With that, he rose into the air and turned into a ray of golden light, flying toward the distant sky. ¡°Father, what are you going to do?¡± Qin Zi asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m going to wipe your ass!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s mocking voice came from the sky, and then his figure disappeared into the distance. ¡°Senior brother Qin Zi, then¡­ we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± The young girl lowered her head and said somewhat awkwardly. Then, she pulled her brother and jogged away. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Qin Zi said. Actually, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts about this young girl. After all, she was too ugly. He had only helped her out of a sense of justice. If he had known that such a big thing would happen, he wouldn¡¯t have made a move and just turned a blind eye to it¡­ ¡°But, what did father mean when he asked me to take care of them just now? According to my understanding, father is definitely not that kind of good person.¡± Qin Zi frowned. He saw through his father very clearly. His father was very good to him, very good. It could be said that he did not hold back and gave him all his love. But objectively speaking¡­ His father was actually a cold person. He always put interests first and would never help outsiders for no reason. So, today¡¯s situation¡­ ¡°I remember!¡± Suddenly, the blonde woman¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, with surprise and admiration. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Zi asked in confusion. ¡°I just recalled that the birthmark pattern on the girl¡¯s face is very similar to a rare physique in the legends!¡± ¡°This physique is called the Nine Yin Evil Body. Before awakening, the evil yin energy will run amok and cause disfigurement. But after awakening, her will become very beautiful, and her cultivation talent will be very terrifying.¡± ¡°TSK TSK TSK, I didn¡¯t see it before, but your father saw it at a glance¡­ This is the difference¡­¡± She sighed endlessly. The worship in her heart for Qin Chuan became even more intense. Which girl didn¡¯t worship the strong? In the end, she was only a young girl in her 1000s.[1] ¡°This¡­ Nine Yin Evil Body? Compared to my divine body, how is it?¡± Qin Zi¡¯s first reaction was to compete. ¡°Hmm. Under normal circumstances, your divine body is stronger. After all, you don¡¯t have any weaknesses at all. You are flawless in all aspects.¡± The blonde woman thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, nothing is absolute. The Nine Yin Evil Body is a little strange. If a powerful teacher with the same constitution were to teach her, the potential unleasehd would be absolutely terrifying.¡± ¡°I remember that there was once a Nine Yin Evil Body who slaughtered two divine physique cultivators, stunning an entire era!¡± ¡°Ss!¡± Qin Zi sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Physique doesn¡¯t mean everything. Some people who don¡¯t have any physique can still kill people with divine bodies. What do you think?¡± The blonde woman smiled and said with a burning gaze, ¡°The truly powerful are never the physiques, but the people!¡± ¡°Take your father for example. In his eyes, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any difference whether he has a physique or not.¡± ¡°There are still three supreme divine physiques in this world, as well as other powerful physiques. However, back then, after your father recovered his previous life¡¯s cultivation, he completely ignored them and went straight to the upper realm. What does this mean?¡± ¡°This means that in his eyes, no matter what divine body or sacred body, as long as their strength is not enough, they are just chickens and dogs!¡± Her eyes revealed a devout light. It was the worship of the strong and the worship of power! TL: [1] a young girl in her 1000s¡­. lmao